OWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 10:14 pm by **Hana Nakajima**

Clash of the Titans #2: Shogun Princess? Mode activated again.

05.02.21 Tokyo, Japan

It was to be expected that the closer to Clash of the Titans, the more bullshit will be heard around. However, I did not think that there would be those who would speak directly about my private life...well quite private. I am just wondering if Cloud thought carefully about whether this comment made any sense at all, or if, as usual, she first talks and then thinks. I doubt that if she thought twice, she would find it so fascinating to talk about my boyfriend's dick on public television. But who knows, maybe her deduction ability is as good as her leadership skills. Well, maybe we'll talk about it for a while, huh, Cloud? Unless you're ashamed of your failure as the leader of the World's Finest to such an extent that your members have turned their backs on you. Although, could you ever be called a leader? Representatively it's like that, because you beat the big bad Claudia Michaels, but you never really cared about that faction. You were interested in all of us only when you needed us and you still have the nerve to say that you care about my potential? If that were the case, I wouldn't have to play some security role for you and waste time that I could better use, to end up with nothing. However, the most important thing is that Cloud was satisfied, because she got what she wanted. Doesn't it look similar to the situation with Odyssey? You've been sitting with Aria on Kingdom for a couple of good months and completely didn't give a fuck about pink brand, but suddenly Stephanie is participating in our Clash out of nowhere. But why? After all, you could take part in the one intended for the other two brands, but of course, after seeing the number of participants, you chose what was more convenient for you. Should I be surprised? In the past, I wouldn't even think that you could be like this, Cloud, but since I not only saw, but felt the hard way how you were using others to get what you wanted, I've lost all admiration for you. So I hope that your easier path choice will bite you in the ass and maybe you will eventually learn to respect others.

To be honest, I'd prefer everyone else to win, but not Cloud. Even better for me would be those who don't really stand a chance, but at least work hard in the favor of Odyssey. However, as many have pointed out, hard work alone is not always enough to be successful, even when it is appreciated. Sometimes you just don't have what it takes to be a top superstar and apparently people like Devi don't understand it. It's not even that I don't like her, because she is a nice and hardworking person, but sometimes I have the impression that her mother has dropped her on her head a few times in her childhood. What this woman is saying is so irrational, that I don't even have a words to describe it. This is literally the level of people who believe the earth is flat or that Trump was a good president. However, you don't even hate her for it, because she does it unconsciously. On the other hand, to say she is naive and stupid is another matter. There's no other way to explain the fact, that she really thought she and this other jobber could take tag titles from Aria and Cloud. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain that in her head she is convinced that she can win Clash of the Titans. Let's start with the fact that she is not even able to win regular matches on a bi-weekly shows, let alone such an important event. It's a pure fucking fact that she can't even understand, and she gets angry immediately if someone mentiones it. I understand that the truth hurts. However, the fact that for some reason she reminds me that I fucked up at Civil War does not make me go crazy, because I know that unlike Devi, my career does not start and end with one match. She, on the other hand, is flexing with that one victory a few months ago, which has been covered up by a pile of failures anyway. However, some people will be happy with bare minimum. And there is probably no better word than "bare minimum" that will define who is Devi Krysis in this match or on Odyssey in general. A quick shitty introduction after which we can move on to more important things.

The same can be said about Azurin Vebbins, and it's no wonder these two stick together. Although both of them together are not worth as much as one proper member of the roster. All in all, they could still adopt this Nikita DuBov. This one is literally having a head in the clouds. I think she watched too many telenovelas on TV, so that she got a brilliant idea that she could become a wrestler, because...attention...she has such a feeling. People are preparing for years to find a good job in this industry, while she believes that she will be successful here, because she has such a whim. Sorry, Nikita, but it doesn't work that way. Perhaps it sounds so simple to you, because your contracts made you manage to get here, but wrestling is not the same as Hollywood or modeling. Here, first of all, you have to move step by step, and not jump through the whole staircase, because yOu aRe PrEtTy. Perhaps, if you get some ass beating for the few times, you'll learn that it would be wiser to start your career in a less challenging place, rather than pushing your way through the wolves. However, this is such a stupid mentality of people who have no idea what it means to be a wrestler and think that they will give you a belt when you walk throug the doors. The thing is, you need proper physical preparation, but also awareness of how to move inside the ring, while you don't have that and any kind of knowledge. If you had even spent these five minutes trying to find out who your rivals are, you would not only mention Liz since there are bigger names here. To be fair, it's a bit disrespectful to the previous champions.

Btw, it is Liz Karlson, not Carlson.

Speaking of Liz, she is like one of those people you meet almost everywhere you go. As she already mentioned, we have our common history, but does it even matter here? No, because in Odyssey each of us got a clean card and the feelings we have towards each other does not affect our future. I do not know exactly how Liz approaches me, but I do not mind her existence at all and if she wants, I can even tell her how the things are done here. Anyway, I don't hold any grudges for our not especially friendly past. Why? Because people should learn how to live thinking about the present and the future instead of a drowning into their bitterness. The bitterness is probably something I feel every time I hear the name Vanessa Laurent, because this is an example of a typical diva who thinks that the only thing that matters is good appearance. I am kinda surprised, she didn't change her mind after big tits and blonde hair failed to benefit her in two lost title matches in such a short time. However, some things are so rooted in some people's minds that, no matter how much you try, they won't understand that their way of thinking is hopelessly stupid.

I'm not necessarily happy that I feel this kind of aggression again, but it's probably some unskippable part of this kind of a match. People start to insult themselves, make stupid speculations, and that's just too much, even for a nice person like me. Everyone is fed up sometimes and has to say a few unpleasant words. The worst thing is that I don't even regret it, because some people got under my skin quite badly, and some are just...stupid. Sorry, but that's the truth. However, I am not taking part in this match in order to wage war against someone, but to gain my chance to be in the spotlight. Besides, I do not hide, it is a dream situation for me if we could compete with April for the Women's Title at Final Destination, because while she is my best friend, we have some unfinished business from another place. Of course, it is not certain that April will leave the ring with the belt, or I will win Clash, but it is always good to have a goal to motivate you. I have a lot of that motivation and I believe that this, combined with my skills, will be what will allow me to do what I could not during the World Domination Match in WW. Or maybe at least this time I'll have a little more luck.

Anyway, everyone loves the sweet and nice Hana, but be ready for the Shogun Princess to appear one more time. Mode activated.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

DESIRE - LIZ PROMO #3 February 6th 2021, 10:11 pm by **Big_Baker_Brand**

THUNK!

The sound of one Elizabeth Karlson hitting the outer-ring area of The Forge echoes through the emptied-and hallowed-halls of the training arena formerly reserved by the denizens of Victory Pro. Inside the ring, one Graham Baker leans against the ropes, dressed in his exercise gear. He shakes his head, and rolls out of the ring, taking a moment to take a sip of water as Liz steps back into the ring. She braces herself as Baker rolls back in, hitting the ropes-and she ducks a lariat. She springs against the ropes, and Baker swings around for another, but she leapfrogs it. Baker falls back into the ropes as his own momentum controls him, and Liz goes in for a dropkick to send him to the outside, but Baker ducks it, sending her out onto the apron. Baker catches her with a boot, but she hangs on, so he instead whirls around with a back elbow, but Liz ducks it. Liz tries for a neckbreaker to drag him out to the apron, but she fucks it up, and Baker catches her with a pele kick that causes her to fall to te outside.

“Poor form.” The first words from Graham’s mouth echo through the arena as he rolls out. “Tight strategy, but strategy won’t save you when you haven’t really been able to do shit the whole way through, will it? We can run this strategy for years and years, but if you’re not willing to put some more work in, you’re gonna fall through the fucking ropes every time.” Baker slides to the outside and helps Liz up. The two call for a break, and both take long swigs from their water bottles. Liz keeps her back to Baker as Baker stretches. He gives it another moment, and then barks forward, “Gonna give any feedback on my feedback, or are you just gonna stew over there?”

“Fuck off.” Liz grunts back. “I know what I’m doing. Trust me. I wouldn’t have made it this far without you if I didn’t. These girls’re strong, but they’re not as strong as I am. They’re not ready for this fight like I am. They don’t want this as hard as I do, Graham. And that’s what’s gonna put it over the top, the desire, the hunger, if I fuckin’ want this hard enough, I will damn well get it no matter what it costs me. You’ve always told me that drive is the most important component of in-ring, and no drill’ll teach you that, so why does this matter so much now?” Liz turns to face Baker, who’s examining the ropes and seems to be considering tightening them. “Why do we need to train on this routine shit? And-why are you the one who’s tossing me out? You’re like, twice the size of most of these girls. It’s not comparable.”

Baker scratches his chin as he considers his next words, before speaking.

“Two things; drive is important, and I’ve never told you not to keep the drive in mind for this entire fuckin’ thing, but let’s not underwrite your competitors. You’re facing off against one of the strongest women’s rosters on the entire planet. Not just anyone gets to come and compete on Olympus, and while you’re no stranger to competition, I’m concerned you’re taking it so easily just because you’ve faced off with some of these women and found yourself and found yourself on the winning end, but one victory isn’t all that a reputation makes. You know that more than anyone, don’t you?” There’s a pause, and Baker continues. “I need to know what’s driving you to beat all of the rest of them, because I know you can do it, but the what is almost as important as knowing that you can do it. What’s on your mind? What do you want to succeed?”

There’s a lengthier pause here, and then Liz speaks.

“I want to get out of your shadow.”

Another pause.

“I want to get away from you. I may be your student, Graham, but I’ve far grown fuckin’ past you. You’re all over the place with your fuckin’ alignments, with what you do, the people you pal around with, and I’m sick of it. I want to be in a fuckin’ world where I don’t have to worry about what Graham Baker does impactin’ my reputation, and I don’t know if this is the way away from you, but I’m damn sure it’s as good a shot I’m gonna get ‘til I challenge for that strap in LAW. I want this more than anything, because it’s a fuckin’ way out. It’s a way out of this reputation. It’s a way out of the cold that I’ve found myself held in from how you’ve treated some fuckin’ people. It’s a way out of the holes that you’ve dug for the two of us by bein’ a fuckin’ asshole. I want away from this, away from the fuckin’ Forge, from ALPHA and SSW and the places that you’ve called home that keep callin’ me back like a one night stand who can’t get the idea of romance outta his fuckin’ head.”

Baker seems to be waiting for more as Liz finishes. However, shortly before he’s about to open his mouth again, she picks up again.

“And also? I want to prove that I can fuckin’ do this. I had a better rookie year than 90% of the talents in this company, in this industry could ever fuckin’ ask for. People saw me as a golden girl, an’ they strapped every fuckin’ belt they could find on me. I felt like I imagine you did, like I imagine Arata did, but I know that shit couldn’t have lasted forever. I just didn’t imagine the crash would be so fuckin’ hard. I reached out, branched wherever I fuckin’ could-WrestleWorld, WWH, wherever-an’ I still fell short. I had to prove I could do more than just what I did. I had to prove that I didn’t just fuckin’ peak at 20, that I can still go just as fuckin’ hard. That’s why I dropped the fuckin’ dye, that’s why I dropped Dubov and Nakajima, because I need this. I need to tell ‘em all that I can still go! I need to tell ‘em all that I’m not just a flash in a fuckin’ pan. I need to tell ‘em all that I’m not a one hit wonder. You ever feel like that, Graham?”

Baker raises a brow.

“Well, yeah. I’m sure we all do-”

Liz cuts him off, again.

“No, I mean the doubt. All consumin’, the feelin’ that you should run for the fuckin’ hills before this world consumes you whole. That’s what I’ve been feelin’, like I’m sinkin’ into fuckin’ quicksand and runnin’ out of air before I can damn well prove my belonging. I’m well aware that many of these fuckin’ competitors think I’m not worth the paper my contract’s printed on, and that’s all well and fuckin’ fine, but man, it fuckin’ hurts. It hurts to be insulted, it hurts to be called worthless by a collective of fuckin’ nerds who clearly ain’t followed me for longer than a few fuckin’ minutes. That pain’s been buildin’ up, deep in my fuckin’ chest, and I don’t know how to get it out other than winnin’ somethin’ like this. You feel me? I don’t know how to get rid of it. I don’t know how to prove to myself that what they’re sayin’ is false, I don’t know how to prove to myself that I’m still fuckin’ in this, other than takin’ what I need from this match without askin’ for it! This is one shot, Graham, and it’s the last shot I have to take, you know? It’s the quickest way to the front of the line! Askin’ didn’t get me anywhere, winnin’ hasn’t gotten me shit yet, so I need to take this opportunity an’ make the most of it, or I’ll be waitin’ forever, an’ I can’t bother to wait one fuckin’ minute longer, let alone any more reasonable volume of time standin’ between me an’ fuckin’ glory!

I gotta grab this shit by the horns, an’ ride it ‘til the fuckin’ end. Matches like this are all fuckin’ spectacle, an’ I intend to ride the spectacle to the finish! Iron-woman, last entrant, shit doesn’t mean a fuckin’ thing to me so long as I rip and tear my way through the rest of this roster and come out on top!” Liz looks at Baker. “You feel me? You get me? You understand why i’m willin’ to fuckin’ die for this?”

There’s another pause, and then Baker nods.

“'Course. But, let's call this break to a finish, then. More drills to run...and not a lot of time. Gotta get you in your best shape if you really want this as bad as you say, aye?" Baker winks.

Liz takes a moment to pause, and then she nods.

“Yeah.” She cracks a rare smile. “Let’s.”

-

Last call. Bar’s closing. Better get my shots in, eh?

I am comin’ for the fuckin’ gold.

There’s not a single one of you that can stop me in my pursuit, because I’m rabid like a too-friendly fuckin’ squirrel in the middle of the day, an’ I’m snappin open-an’-shut until I grab holda flesh an’ rip it clean. I don’ give a fuck if you’re objects of my eye like Hana an’ Rebecca, I don’ give a fuck if you think I’m too pissy an’ I’ve already beaten you like Nikita, I don’ give a fuck if you’ve won this match before like Natalie an’ Diantha, because I ain’t ever slowing down until I’ve gotten what is fuckin’ mine.

Champions, contenders, competitors, oh my. I will not stop until all of you fuckin’ die.

This is my goal, my singular focus, my MO, the one thing on my fuckin’ mind every day that I’ve woken up in the past week ‘til I’ve gone to fuckin’ sleep. I’ve lived, breathed, shit an’ ate the fuckin’ Clash. I can’t rest fully ‘til I know this is secure in my fuckin’ hands, ‘til I know that my opportunity is as good as it fuckin’ could be. I will not stop until I’ve tossed all of you motherfuckers over the edge, until they raise my fuckin’ hand an’ call me winner insomuch as I possibly can be in this scenario.

Final Destination is my endgame, my target to shoot for, my supreme goal, my…Final Destination. No matter which of you fuckers have called it yours, from the soup-brains like Devi to the champions like whoever walks out of Llorona and Song’s match with that belt, you can damn well be there watchin’ from the fuckin’ crowd, but this is my singular focus. This is all I have left to fight for, an’ I will give damn well every breath in my fuckin’ body to make it there, no matter the damage it causes to me. No matter what I take on in the process. No matter who I piss off and what companionships I end.

I will fuckin’ come out on top, an’ I will walk into that show with gold on my mind, walk out with it on my fuckin’ waist, or shoulder, whichever fits best.

You know why?

Because when I was a kid back in the fuckin’ day, workin’ the indie halls and seein’ who would take me in to work the ring crew, to take bumps for the bigger competitors, I never just wanted to make the big leagues, I wanted to be the big leagues. I wanted to be the biggest name in the industry-fuck no, I wanted to be the industry no matter who I left behind along the way. A guy like Graham Baker, he’s already fuckin’ dead and buried. He’s long since past his prime. His expiry. Some of you in this match, you’re already well past yours, but they’re gonna trot you out like the morning course at a fuckin’ buffet. Rest assured, I’ll eat regardless, if only to get you out of the way for someone like me to come in an’ show this entire fuckin’ company what a star looks like.

Because that’s what I am.

The Brick Shithouse is an establishment. It’s somethin’ that holds the weight of not just this company but any company that it sets foot in upon its shoulders, knowing that it can support them, that bend and bust as it much, it will never fuckin’ break. I will never break. You can throw me in from the start of this match, and I will survive. I will send every fuckin’ woman an’ adjacent competitor to the outside, scramblin’ to figure out what the fuck’s happened to them. I will topple your fuckin’ legends like they’re houses of cards. I will scream to the fuckin’ heavens that this is mine! That I deserve this!

Because this is my fuckin’ birthright! This is all that I’ve ever fuckin’ worked for, every drop of blood i’ve spilled across every canvas I’ve ever worked upon, it’s all lead up to this. It’s all lead up to this proving ground, this crowning moment, this Final Destination. I will not cower, I will not stand away from any onslaught thrown in my fuckin’ direction, because there is not a single one of you that can put the bullet in my head that puts me away for fuckin’ good.

I am going to strike into the heart of this fuckin’ company and take whatever I damn well want, because by the end of this night, I will have earned it. I will have contended, and thus, shown exactly what I’ve said I fuckin’ am. Search your mind and figure it out, do you know why this is so fuckin’ important? Why this is the most intense I’ve ever gotten? Why I’m willing to kill myself to get what I need to get done here done?

Because I’m a queen of this shit, an’ I’ll be keepin’ that moniker to the end of my time an’ provin’ it to any would-be usurper who wants to try their hand at regicide against someone who’s not afraid of any goddamn talent ballsy enough to come and get some.

I’m a fuckin’ contender, an’ it doesn’t matter what belt I’m gonna be goin’ for, regardless of if I win this match or I earn an opportunity some other way, I will still be fuckin’ gunnin’ for it. I will still be comin’, relentless, like a fuckin’ demon until my time on this roster ends, or my time on this Earth expires.

I may fuckin’ die at the end of this, all the energy I’ve put forth, all the strength I’ve put into this final night of preparation, but it won’t be for nothin’. I won’t die without givin’ this the best try I possibly fuckin’ could, an’ even if I fall short, I’ll have left the impression that I need, stuck my blade in the foothold I’ve established in this fuckin’ company, proven that I can hang with Goddesses an’ Titans without needin’ help along the way, proven that I can compete among the best without giving in. Win, lose, pass out or pass away, the name ‘Liz Karlson’ will stick out at the end of this night like a fuckin’ bloodstain on white sheets, because I’ll have given my fuckin’ all to get where I need to get.

The Mistress of Fuckery's crawled out of her cage, eschewed her chains, and come to play...so come fuck around, and find out. Come see if the curtains match the drapes, if the fuckin' girl lives up to the name eschewed. I promise you, she will...an' I promise that you won't love the results.

Time's tickin'. Clock's runnin' out, and I bid you all adieu. Rest up, sleep well, stay hydrated, an' come ready to fight.

Because I sure will be.

<3

Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 10:04 pm by **Revy**

Just watching Coco and not actually training

(Revy is going through her wardrobe closet trying to find the best outfit for the upcoming Clash of the Titans match (this shouldn’t be this hard, because Revy typically wears the same 3 outfit she has), while practicing Jojo poses in front of a mirror.)

Revy: Man, I could really use a second opinion for this. I should call up Havoc and ask him what he sees in Hana and Maverick.

???: Revy…. Psh. Over here.

(Revy looks around in confusion before looking up at the ceiling.)

Revy: Kenny? Is that you?!

???: No. over here, in the mirror.

Revy: Mirror-Me! I haven’t seen you since we broke out! How have you been? You lookin’ hella cute. And before we continue, I think for the sake of anyone watching this go down, it would be best we came up with a name for you.

???: You right. You be Revy, and I’ll be Becky.

Revy: You got it, Becky, you cute sum of a bitch.

Becky: Please, you flatter me. Anyway, whatchu doing?

Revy: Oh, I’m just getting ready for this upcoming Clash of the Titans match. But that shit got me thinking, who should I be watching out for? There are 19 other bitches that I would need to toss out to make this happen. I mean, how crazy would it be if I got to face April or Llorona at Final Destination?

Becky: Gurl, so crazy! But you know, there are quite a few people in this match that just can’t wait to… you know… hurt you?

Revy: Nani?! … Moi?! … Like who?

Becky: Well, there is Diantha.

Revy: Di?! THE FUCK I DO TO HER?!

Becky: Well, you are partners with April who betrayed her and she isn’t too happy about what you did to Niki.

Revy: Oh, right, that.

Becky: And then there is Natalie.

Revy: THERE IS MORE?!!

Becky: Yes.

Revy: Same reason?! Me getting Niki Khan fired?!

Becky: Yep.

Revy: Who else?

Becky: Dulce…. Devi…. Alyssa…. It’s quite a lot.

Revy: Oh so they mad because I got my wish? Bunch of jealous ass hoes.

Becky: Probably more because you had a recent widow get fired on live television while she was in a moment of distress.

Revy: Man, these women will nitpick everything just to find a reason to hate. Look, man. Dulce, Natalie, Diantha, they knew this shit going in. Hell, I know what could had happened going in. Think about it. What if they, 4 former or current world champions at won at Civil War, what would had happened to us? April, Llorona. Jonetta, Me! Need I remind you all that Niki Khan came for my neck first. Maybe people don’t remember that she ambushed me on Kingdom, and then did it again when she debuted on Odyssey. In a way, I’m the reason she had a damn career in OWA to begin with. I’m the reason those 4 bitches became friends to begin with. But alas all good things had to come to an end, but atleast they will have the memories they share. Where I, helped in beating their asses and getting Niki fired. Point is, Becky, none of this would had to be necessary if she had just stayed in her lane and took care of her husband and kids. But no, she had to make it her goal to bully me, and when I finally fight back, suddenly I am the monster? It could had been me getting fired, and not one of you bitches would had stood up for it. Instead, you would had all praised Niki for putting another woman down. Fookin Hypocrites, the all’ yall.

Telling me that I was in the wrong, but if any of you were in my shoes, with Niki Khan hot on your asses, you’d done the same shit. Yeah, let me pick a fight with someone ACTIVELY trying to kill me. You all talking like you all rather see me dead. Remember this, I didn’t retaliate the first time she attacked me. I gave her a moment to vent, but the second I started my career here in OWA, she came back to do more thinking I’d settle for being her personal punching bag just because her man got a bone to pick with my brother. Face it! Niki saw the opportunity. She saw she could get rid of me once and for all, and she took it, but yo girl got out plaaaaayed.

Becky: Yeah, but did you really have to fire her while she was so emotional and crying?

Revy: Becky, I’m gonna let you in on something that you probably don’t know about me. I’m…. a social retard. I struggle to read the room. Sometimes, I say things, inappropriate things at the wrong time. I am impulsive, reckless, and sometimes, I just get lost in the moment.

Becky: and….?

Revy: Oh that’s it. I’m not apologizing. I don’t regret it. I still stand by that was the best decision to make, because how fuckin messed up would it be if I took advantage of a broken woman and had to beat her to kick her out of Odyssey? Would that not be more fucked up than firing her and leaving her with a severance package? Look at the damn contract that was drafted for Niki! It was like “Niki Khan will be terminated from the roster, but in exchange will receive a cash sum of… blah blah blah.” That bitch probably mourning for her dead husband on a private island now as we speak. But again, no… fake news gotta be like “Niki Khan fired because Revy is a bitch.” But why can’t it be the truth and be like, “Niki Khan fired because Revy is a bitch who negotiated terms and conditions to have Niki and her kids set for life?”

Becky: Yeah, that’s sweet and all, but still, why did you do it at THAT moment?

Revy: BECAUSE I LOVE DRAMA AND ATTENTION! And don’t say anything. I know that voids any act of kindness and all. Because in the end. I don’t care. What happened between Niki and I, that was personal. It didn’t have to be personal. It was business. Kenny Drake was the champ, my brother wanted the title, and I helped him get there. She made it personal when she couldn’t accept that her man lost. And now, look at her. No job, no man, no title. She put it all out there and in the end, what she got out of it? Nothing! Because she took advantage of the fact that I was inexperienced and an easy target in the ring.

Something, believe it or not. I get a little self-conscious. About losing and not being great in the ring like most of the women on Odyssey. It fuckin pisses me off when women who have a background or proper training, or are labeled “prodigies” come into the ring, lose, and are upset. And it’s just like… why?! In my entire career, I’ve done nothing but mainly lose, but you know what? I have fun with it. I love this business and being able to find a career where I can express myself. Find me a career where I can be on live tv, calling people a bitch and be hurling flashbangs at people. Yeah. There ain’t much. But these bitches act like one moment of weakness and find that they have to change something about them. Like, fuck that. Live a little, and have fun. What people don’t seem to understand is…. Niki Khan was threatening to take that all away from me? Much like all the talented women on this roster, I don’t have much besides wrestling. If you took all this away, I don’t have a family to go home to, no kids to raise. I didn’t have close personal friends that would take care of me. These bitches come in and act like this is all they have and how essentially it is to win the Clash. But honestly, I’m just happy just to be a part of it. Yet there are bitches here like Diantha who want to threaten that alone. My livelihood.

I haven’t been on Odyssey long, but I’ve already made so many appearances. I work harder than any woman on that roster, constantly traveling, training, and just focusing on trying to improve. And the only person that actually seems to see any damn progress in me is April. ALL YOU BITCHES DON’T LIKE ME. WELL, THE FEELING IS GOD DAMN MUTUAL!

I get it. A majority of the roster has made it clear. You all want nothing to do with me! And now, I guess I’m the reason why things are so shitty. Yeah, sure, Diantha, blame me for April leaving your ass, when you didn’t give a shit about her while you were among living it up in the spotlight. April was happy for you, she really was. But you forgot her and let it all go to your head. Back when you were beating the shit out of Dulce or Natalie, April was supporting you, and now that you were all high and mighty, to ditched her and became friends with them? At the end of the day, Diantha, I rather be the bitch that everybody hates for getting Niki fired than be the bitch that was ungrateful to her friend who was there for all your worse moments. You didn’t just lose the world title. You lost a great friend in April, and I wouldn’t be so damn surprised if you lost more in the future, because Rossos tend to have a habit of being selfish, arrogant, traitors for their own cause. And you think taking me out and avenging Niki is gonna change any of that? You think all of a sudden, you’ll be friend of the year for that? Bitch, please. It’s too late. You all want me gone, but guess what? I ain’t going nowhere! I am here to stay. You all avoided me hoping that I’d go away, when all I really wanted to do was just get along with everyone. How many of you on the roster have declined my invitation to go out for a drink?

Almost every single damn one of you, treating me like a plague, not taking the opportunity to get to know me. Already judging me by my actions of just helping my brother out. Me getting Niki Khan was not a huge surprise. You all knew this was coming. It took a month after Civil War for me to make that wish, but remember, not one. Not a single damn person here reached out to me to try to make me change my mind, and you all let that shit happen. Did any of you all speak up? Huh? No, instead, all you did was watch and offered Niki a shoulder to cry on, like that actually meant anything. And now, you bitches want to take me out thinking that will change anything. For a lot of fighting words, where the hell was all this then? Huh? Suddenly it’s the clash and there is a chance we MIGHT be in the ring together. And now everyone is brave and bold, when you all forget. I’m fuckin’ Revy. I spend more time in the ring taking punishment than dishing it out. And I’m still here.

I might be stubborn, but have you all not seen what I would do for my friends? Have you guys not seen what I would do for my family? All of you who are so upset about this Niki situation need to understand this. This could had been preventable, if someone with a sense of reason chose to approach me as a friend, then maybe. Just maybe, it didn’t have to end this way. But instead, all your bitches are like “we settle all this shit with fights and matches.” Oh yeah, let me the worse wrestler on the roster decide all my arguments like that. In that case, the only person I’d win arguments over here would be Devi Krysis.

Becky: Oh come on, Not Devi!

Revy: YES! I WENT THERE! But point is, I don’t need to justify myself through winning matches. I have long accepted that I may never hold a world title for my entire career. But you know what? That’s ok. But that don’t mean I can’t try, right? Am I not entitled to that, or are people gonna discriminate against me and my family again? Say what you want about my brother, but he helped paved the way for people like me. I was never your textbook wrestler, let alone a champion, but he taught me that we do not need to accept what people label as “the norm.” Girls like me, we don’t win big matches like the Clash. But you look me in the eye and tell me, Devi Krysis cannot become your next women’s champion. I know some of you are thinking it. Don’t lie! But women like me, who helped take down 4 former women’s champion in a match despite only having won like 3 matches the entire time I’ve been in OWA? As much as I hate to say it, Even Devi could win the Clash and win it all. And you know what? I’d be ok with that, because that is what Demo Corp was all about.

We changed the game, and now, this year, it’s unpredictable as ever. Even I don’t know who will be the champ between Llorona and April. The tension is killing me. But we made a promise. I see people talking about how Demo Corp will break up after all this. But I don’t believe that. Call me naive and a fool, but we made a promise that when either of us became the OWA Women's Champion, we would face each other for the title. And for me, personally, I don’t want it to be an easy win for them. I want them to take me seriously. I can promise you all, there is no one on Odyssey right now that is working as hard as I am. It is no secret that I have to catch up or I’ll eventually be left behind. I have been doing this for almost 3 years now. I had no formal training, and I still don’t. Learning has been hard and a struggle for me, and it’s embarrassing that someone like Niki was able to jump in and absolutely dominate, and I’m here still trying to figure out if the Gedo Clutch is a pin or a submission.

I don’t think people get it. How hard it is to be told to quit. Being told to give up. Telling you that something is impossible. I guess that is a common trait with my brother. We don’t like to be told we can’t do anything. And it seems like a lot lately, it’s less “I can win the clash” and more “Revy doesn’t stand a chance.” And you know what? It’s fine to think that. I want to prove you all wrong. Sometimes, I don’t, but the few times I do, it’s big. And that’s just it. You all live for the small victories, but I thrive for the big ones. You all want me to lose so badly, I’m actually more motivated than ever to win this. I WANT TO MAKE IT INTO FINAL DESTINATION WITH MY FRIENDS! I WANT TO RUB IT ALL IN YOUR FACES, THE PEOPLE THAT DON’T BELIEVE I COULD DO IT. AND MOST OF ALL…. I DON’T WANT ALYSSA GRACE TO WIN, BECAUSE WE’LL HAVE TO DEAL WITH FINNIGAN WAKEFIELD SIMPING OVER HER FOR WINNING IT! FOR THE LOVE OF GOD, MOONGOOSE! TAKE OUT FINNIGAN SO ALYSSA DOESN’T DO THE SAME SHIT TOO!

Seriously, it’s disgusting. Like, just fuck already! For fuck sakes! You’re both gross. Get a room!

Becky: I know, right? It’s worse than following Carlos Rosso’ on twitter. So angry and thirsty all the time.

Revy: RIGHT! Anyway, this was a good talk. It’s nice to know that I can be friends with myself.

Becky: Same, gurl! You holla at me if you need to talk.

(Revy clicks her tongue and does a finger gun at the mirror)

Revy: That’s it, that’s the pose.

Moongoose: Is this something I should be worried about?

Revy: How long you been standing there?

Moongoose: I have been here the whole time. You literally asked me to come here to help you pick an outfit.

Revy: Oh yeah. Alright. Which one?

Moongoose: They all look the same…. Whatever. That one.

Revy: Nah. I’ll wear this one. This is the one I wore when I had Niki fired. It’s like my good luck outfit.

Moongoose: Really? Are you serious right now? Nevermind. Best of luck with the Clash. And Revy….. You aren’t a bad person. Just misunderstood. They don’t see it now, but some day, they will. I hope they do.

Revy: ha….. Gaaaay!

Moongoose: Yeah….

(Moongoose closes the door behind him as Revy has a little smile on her face. This time, a genuine one, as Revy’s smiles in the past always seemed to be a mask for suffering. For the first time in a long time, she is … actually happy.)

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Character Development February 6th 2021, 9:57 pm by **Gwen Harper**

A Clash Poem

By Sam Ogden

Thirty little Titans hanging from a vine

One whent and chopped himself, uh-oh twenty nine

Twenty Nine little Titans running through the gate

One just couldn’t make it..oh no twenty eight

Twenty Eight little Titans running up the stairs to Heaven

One tumbled backwards, look now twenty Seven

Twenty Seven little Titans swinging kendo sticks

One got knocked out, were left with twenty Six

Twenty Six little Titans not looking to make a dive

One got pushed out anyway, and now we’re twenty five

Twenty Five little Titans all trying to keep score

One got no point and then Twenty Four

Twenty Four little Titans gather round a tree

A Branch fell on one, leaving only twenty three

Twenty Three little Titans all trying to make do

One kicked the bucket and were down to twenty two

Twenty Two little Titans are trying to have some fun

One caught fire and that leaves twenty one

Twenty One little Titans were fighting a plenty

One broke his neck and then there were Twenty

Twenty little Titans Try to jump a ravine

One didn't make it leaving only nineteen

Nineteen little Titans acting out a scene

The director fired one now down to eighteen

Eighteen little Titans dressed up for halloween

The cops shot one down leaving only seventeen

Seventeen little Titans are just being obscene

The networks censored one and now there are sixteen

Sixteen little Titans all trying to be seen

One gets yeeted leaving us fifteen

Fifteen little Titans all trying to be mean

One was too nice, and we are down to fourteen

Fourteen little Titans working out like machine

One blew a quad and now there’s thirteen

Thirteen little Titans sitting on some shelve

One tumbled over and then there were twelve

Twelve little Titans not one of them from Devon

One went home anyway and now we have Eleven

Eleven little Titans all fighting for the win

But one already lost and now we have Ten

Ten little Titans all playing in the pine

One swung for the fences, and then there were nine

Nine little Titans were eating off a plate

One got sick, and then there were eight.

Eight little Titans after we once had eleven

One more lost and then there were seven

Seven little Titans still fighting in the mix

The finger poke of doom and then there were six

Six little Titans find a beehive

One was allergic and now there are five

Five little Titans all locked in a war

Battles raged for ours and left only four

Four little Titans just want to be free

One got shanked and there there were three

Three little Titans more fighting to ensue

One was caught unready and now there were two.

Two little Titans ready for the fighting to be done

Sam offed the last one, leaving him as one…

One Little Titan outlasted the den

Here is your Winner, Poetry in Motion Sam Ogden!

Poem inspired by Agatha Christie

Diantha Rosso has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nakita DuBov February 6th 2021, 9:41 pm by **HellFighterINC**

Nakita DuBov

Clash of the Titans Promo #3

"I will not be ignored"

(The scene fades in what appears to be some sort of old and dimly lit warehouse turned into a makeshift gymnasium where we see Nakita DuBov standing and boxing on what appears to be a large piece of sheet metal suspended and hanging from the ceiling. She is wearing black with red trim windbreaker sweats and a matching black with red trim sports bra. Her fists are taped with wraps and she is going at the piece of metal very intense and ferociously as we can discern that she has been at it for some time. Her entire body is drenched and saturated, covering her in sweat even in this cold Toronto, Canada weather with OWA's annual pay-per-view event Clash of the Titans inching closer and closer. The metal is dented and smeared with both a combination of her own sweat as well as some of her blood from going at it for a while. She remains intense even though her speed has slowed from fatigue but still she presses on. As she punches at the sheet metal, her manager Kevin Edward LeBrock approaches her into view on his cane with one hand and smoking a big long Cuban cigar with the other.)

LeBrock: "Nakita."

(Nakita either doesn't hear Kevin from the loud echoing clanking from the sheet metal or she is too focused to acknowledge him that she is ignoring his presence continues to push through her pain in order to prepare for her big OWA pay-per-view match. Kevin speaks up a little louder.)

LeBrock: "Nakita."

(Nakita still does not acknowledge through all of the pounding on the sheet metal. This time, an noticeably frustrated LeBrock screams at in order to get his client's attention.)

LeBrock: "NAKITA!!!!"

(This time, Nakita hears his shout as she spins around starring laser beams right back at him with her bright fire green eyes. Her long red hair, saturated with sweat hovering over her face. Her hands, shake from the impact from the long period of her working them for so long. LeBrock walks up to DuBov and hands his friend and client a water bottle from inside his white dress overcoat. Hesitant at first, she finally relents and takes the bottle, opening it up and taking a large drink of water from it and then pours some on her face to cool her off.)

LeBrock: "You know Nakita, there is such a thing as over preparing and in matches such as this, the Clash of the Titans event, that is the last thing that anyone needs to be doing let alone you. Even the night before the Super Bowl, the Chiefs and the Buccaneers need to unplug and unwind right before game time, and that is what you need to do. Don't make me have to tell your wife that you're getting a little too obsessed. Remember that is why Delilah asked...no I take that back, she begged me to come back and be in your corner again. Speaking of your wife, have you talked to your smoking hot but incredibly very loving wife anytime today?"

Nakita: "Not yet Kev, I was planning on doing so whenever I got back to the hotel. I just got a little...

LeBrock: "Caught up? Yeah you could say that Nakita. You are dedicated almost to a fault where it borders on obsession. I get it Nakita, I really do. I mean, you came into this business ready to take it all by storm with all of the raw intensity and natural ability. You had me by your side, and then that lil Jezabel came in and stole you right from underneath me, but I didn't stand in your way. She did her thing and brought out another side of you. Then you did the unthinkable and you made the bold move to walk away from professional wrestling. You went onto Hollywood, but not as an actor but instead got involved in stunts doubling for not only woman but even for men until you became the most sought after stunt woman in the business. You then went off and became a musician, fitness model, you learned martial arts, you've actually done more in your life thus far than most people do in a lifetime, and then you heard the calling to come back into professional wrestling and you came a knocking and the OWA took you in. Delilah called me and buried the hatchet and wanted me to make sure that you did it right and you didn't let your passion become your obsession, and that is what I am here to do, and right now you need to take a break. Drink and calm yourself, now what is bothering you Nakita?

(Nakita takes another drink of water as she begins taking off her wraps. She takes a moment to contemplate the weight of her advocate's words while she looks at her dried bloody knuckles on her hands, trying to contain the shaking from hitting the sheet metal for so long. Nakita pushes her hair out of her face as she lets out a loud audible sigh.)

Nakita: "I know what you're saying Kev and I appreciate it. I know that I didn't need to come back other than answering that nagging, stinging feeling in my pride that I needed to do exactly that. Just like you could had easily didn't need to come back with me. I know that you and I didn't end things on the best of terms and if you could, you could had just as easily told me to go to hell, but you didn't. Your my friend, next to my wife and my daughter, you are the only person that ever gave a damn about me. Oh yeah, gave you hell whenever you knocked on my door, but deep inside I couldn't had been any happier. It was just like old times. DuBov and LeBrock were back together again. So from the bottom of my heart, I thank you for burying the hatchet with Delilah and for reforming our partnership, and all while you have a family that you are choosing to be away from to. You have a wife and children that need you too, but right now we need each other. So let's keep doing what we are doing and lets walk into that arena and prove them all wrong that I not only belong here on Odyssey and in the OWA but I'm goin to do what I believe that I am saying and I am going to dominate and win the entire Clash of the Titans event. I wanna prove that not only these women can't hold a candle to me but frankly neither does any of the men in this company."

LeBrock: "So that is what brought you hear into this warehouse punching on this sheet metal until your knuckles bleed and your hands shake?"

Nakita: "Yep, pretty much. It all started with me coming here to clear my head and gather my thoughts but I lost track of time and one thing led to another and this is me pushing myself too hard, but I am winner and I am going to win. I am going to walk into the Clash of the Titans and I am going to shock the world."

LeBrock: "But remember Nakita that is all about the long game, don't go so hard that you end up burning yourself out and you head back to Phoenix with your tail tucked between your legs and resentful because you failed. Pace yourself, there is plenty of time to tell your story and forge your legacy within it. You are the author of your narrative. Don't let your obsession make you lose sight of your passion, and don't forget about the people waiting for you back home."

Nakita: "I know Kev. I just felt like that I was being ignored and I want to stop at nothing to prove that I am the winner, I will be that golden girl that eclipse the legacies of such woman as Stephanie Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Dulce Torres, and Rebecca Brookes. I want my shadow to blot out all of them both literally and figuratively. I want to take such up and coming rising stars as Elizabeth Karlson, Revvy, Devi Krysis, Gwen Harper, and Banshee and snuff them out and cast them right back down."

LeBrock: "Well you know that is a tall order because all of these women are gonna all vie to do the very same thing to you. It's that dog eat dog world and we are all wearing milk bone underwear, so what else has gotten you so obsessed and in your head Nakita?"

Nakita: "Just was feeling like that I was being ignored and I want to prove them all wrong. I want to dominate and toss every single mother humping fracker over the top rope on Sunday. I get it that I am not going to be handed the Clash of the Titans and I have to fight and take it form all of them...

LeBrock: "But going in with that that Nakita sized chip on your shoulders is not going to do you any favors. It's really easy to come in like that house of fire only some opportunist like Liz Karlson coming in and stealing another one from you or someone like Devi Krysis getting some revenge of her own on you. Like you said before this week, the only thing that is guaranteed is that nothing is ever guaranteed, but that goes both ways. Everybody has their favorites that could win the match this Sunday, but the six foot four, one-hundred and eighty pound woman from Phoenix Arizona does have what it takes to dominate and win it all. I know that you feel ignored and don't want to be but trust me when I say this nobody can and will ever ignore you even if they tried. They'd have to be fat, dumb, blind, and deaf not to and chances are we are going to find out exactly that when you step into the ring against all of them. To be honest Nakita, no need to worry because you've got this. You are the baddest mother fucking bitch on the planet. You are the green-eyed devil. You are the Fem Phenomenal Nakita DuBov. Now I've got to get you back to the hotel so that you can can call your smoking hot wife that loves you unconditional."

Nakita: "Thanks Kevin."

LeBrock: "That's what I am here for and what you pay me for, to make you look damn good while you do what you do."

(Nakita and Kevin walk away from the warehouse leaving the dented and bloody piece of sheet metal alone and dangling by as the scene fades out.)

Diantha Rosso, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

MESSAGES. - LIZ PROMO #2 February 6th 2021, 9:12 pm by **Big_Baker_Brand**

BZZZZT!

LEAVING IT TIL’ THE LAST MINUTE? SO UNLIKE YOU. THOUGHT YOU’D BE BETTER PREPARED THAN THIS.

Click-click-clack.

FUCK OFF. I KNOW YOU’VE HAD AS MUCH HESITATION ON THIS SHIT AS I HAVE. IT AIN’T FAIR FOR YOU TO JUDGE ME.

BZZZZT!

IT WAS A STRATEGY ON MY END. WAIT UNTIL EVERYONE ELSE BLEW THEIR LOAD AND THEN DROP ‘EM WITH A SHOT TO THE HEAD. TACTICS. YOU SHOULD CONSIDER USING THEM SOMETIME BEFORE YOU MAKE A FUCKING FOOL OF YOURSELF THIS MONDAY.

Click-click-clack.

I DON’T NEED YOU CHASTISING ME. YOU’RE NOT MY FUCKIN’ DAD.

BZZZZT!

MAY AS WELL BE. NO ONE ELSE IN THIS FUCKING COMPANY’S LOOKING OUT FOR YOU, ARE THEY?

Click-click-clack.

I DON’T NEED YOU LOOKING OUT FOR ME.

BZZZZT!

I’LL BELIEVE IT WHEN I SEE IT, ELIZABETH. IF YOU REALLY WANT THIS, YOU HAVE TO FUCKING WANT IT. NOT WASTE TIME. NOT MINCE WORDS. THIS WON’T BE YOURS IF YOU DON’T COME OUT SWINGING. TRUST ME. I KNOW.

Click-click-clack.

AND HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT? IT’S NOT LIKE YOU’VE BEEN HERE MUCH LONGER THAN I HAVE.

BZZZZT!.

BECAUSE I’VE BOTHERED TO DO THE FUCKING FOOTWORK TO GET HERE. I’VE BOTHERED TO GLANCE INTO IT. DO YOU WANT TO WIN THE CLASH, OR NOT? ARE YOU CONTENT TO LET SOMEONE WITH HALF YOUR TALENT, LIKE BROOKES, WALK AWAY WITH THE WIN? ARE YOU CONTENT TO LET THE OLD GUARD HAVE WHAT THEY’VE ALWAYS HAD?

BZZZZT!.

BECAUSE IF YOU ARE, YOU’RE NO FUCKING STUDENT OF MINE. YOU SHOULD BE DISGRACED FOR LETTING THEM ALL OFF SO EASILY. I’M EMBARRASSED THAT WE’RE EVEN HAVING THIS CONVERSATION RIGHT NOW.

…

BZZZZT!.

WHAT’S IT GONNA BE, ELIZABETH? WHAT’S IT GONNA TAKE? YOU GONNA EMBARRASS THE TWO OF US, OR ARE YOU GOING TO TAKE THIS SERIOUSLY?

…

Click-click-clack.

GUESS I’LL TAKE IT SERIOUSLY.

BZZZZT!.

GOOD. MEET ME AT THE FORGE TOMORROW. DON’T BRING SHIT BUT YOUR GEAR. THIS ISN’T A SOCIAL OUTING.

BZZZZT!.

AND IF YOU’RE GONNA FUCK AROUND, DON’T BOTHER SHOWING UP.

READ: 9:07PM

-

The sound of a beer glugging down the throat of one Elizabeth Karlson. We hear the presumably-empty can hit the wall, and then the recording picks up once again.

“I don’t call myself the Brick Shithouse for no fuckin’ reason. I do not fuckin’ play games. When I come up against bitches, or when bitches come up against me, I fuckin’ knock them out. You ever hit a wall at full speed, because you weren’t lookin’ where you were goin’, or because you were chasin’ someone else, or maybe you were just fuckin’ drunk an’ stumblin’ home? That’s what happens when you run full on into someone like fuckin’ me. I am a solid wall of fuckin’ anger, an’ when I’m not angry, I’m still pretty goddamn muscular, so you’re hittin’ my solid gold eight-pack. You feel me? I’m lookin’ better than most of these assclowns who’ve populated Odyssey’s roster for the past year, an’ that’s not even countin’ the fuckin’ washout bodybuilders who’ve walked in on this muscletwink shit. I mean, come on. Nikita Dubov? She looks like one of those fuckin’ Christmas Inflatables. Frosty the fuckin’ Snowman cut off into the night sky when she gets sent screamin’ to the outside. Jonetta Stone? More like ‘Abs-Need-To-Be-Toned’. If this vapid bitch spent more time on her fuckin’ core than her fuckin’ makeup, maybe she’d be a prime physical specimen. Instead, she’s just a fuckin’ dollhouse reject. I’m real. I’m hefty.

I will pick you the fuck up an’ throw you around with fuckin’ ease.

But you’re not the only one. I could make a whole list of the dumb cunts who decided it would be in their best interest to, y’know, blow me off or insult me or otherwise. Let’s talk first about Diantha Rosso. At the time, friend, you didn’t know I was gonna come in here performin’ on you like you were the one I was tryin’ to net, but you still decided to call me unknown. In a way, to you, i guess that’s true, an’ it’s better than bein’ underwritten or disregarded like many others would do. You, Diantha, you’re still a hell of a competitor, but straight up sayin’ that you’re oh-and-two at Final Destination ain’ gonna fill the vast majority of us with dread upon gettin’ there. Like knowin’ is half the battle, doin’ it is certainly the other half, an’ it really seems to my ears like you ain’t been able to do it quite yet. I know we all get some stage fright on the biggest sets that we experience, but, uh...puttin’ it out there ain’t gonna do much for the confidence of those watchin’ from home, and it’ll do everythin’ for the few of us who’re gonna be in the ring with ya. Crazy stuff, isn’t it?

Rebecca Brookes! Thanks for finally acknolwedgin’ me outside of that wonderful little tweetin’ tool that the two of us spend quite a deal of time on. I seem to be seein’ a gap in your memory, though, girl. I guess it’s common-we tend to repress the painful things that happen to us, in your case I’m assumin’ that the fact that I damn near ripped your fuckin’ arm off over in LAW was enough for you to shelve that’n, put it on the back-burner and wait for somethin’ else to come take its place. Rest assured, though, baby, that happened. I know you say you’re waitin’ for this opportunity, waitin’ for the Brick Shithouse to come knockin’ on your door an’ sayin’ hello, but this’ll be less a friendly visit an’ more an episode of breakin’ an’ enterin’ as I come to tear all that you feel is good an’ well an’ yours from you. Hell, maybe i’ll even catch Mr. Maverick there, assumin’ the two of yous have finished patchin’ up those little scuff-ups you had earlier! Regardless, when I come for you, not if, I’ll be takin’ that belt with me when I make my grand exit. It’s not so much that I don’t want you to win this match, because anythin’ like that’ll take your focus off the target painted on your head, but if ya do? Well...I don’t mind swoopin’ in an’ diggin’ my claws into you to reave what should be mine away from you while ya’ still breathe. Still, appreciate the shout-out! Always nice to have fans. Kisses!

Oh, and one more thing;

If you ever compare me to that sack of shit who’s name I happen to have listed as my trainer, I will rip your fuckin’ head off. That’s a promise. Keep his name and mine outta the same sentence, unless the conjoinin’ word is ain’t.

Nikita Dubov. I already’ve said quite alot about you, but considerin’ the size of your brain comparative to that of your mouth, I guess I can always say more to make you look like a fuckin’ fool. I’m not a vulture, I’m an opportunist, an’ if you didn’t know enough to check your corners before lettin’ me take that from you, that’s your own goddamn fault. I feel no sympathy for you, no regret for what I did. Like I’ve said time and time again, you’re a bimbo competin’ an’ brutalizin’ in a game that ain’t yours but one hundred percent is mine. This’ll be a lot like this last match the two of us had-when I sent you topplin’ over the top rope an’ stole your win, only this time, it won’t be nearly your win when I send you scramblin’ away without nary a thought in the world about how it might make you feel. I got to where I am now by doin’ what I had to an’ not feelin’ nearly a slight fuckin’ bad about it. You won’t make me change my ways, not by a damn slight. Tough to say, I guess...but it be what it is. Get some more killer instinct an’ less creatine, an’ maybe you’ll be able to stack up against me for a few years ‘fore they send you off to the ol’ folks home. You know what I mean? Your time’s been runnin’ out, an’ I’m all the more excited to make it run out faster.

...and that’s it! All the times i’ve been mentioned the entirety of this little rotation, as nineteen other women have tapped their little toes an’ screamed their little screams, not a single one of you fucks more could’ve bothered to say another thing about me. Couldn’t have bothered to take a look through the fuckin’ archives, couldn’t have bothered to take a glance at some tapes, even if only fuckin’ dweebs do that shit. You really didn’t consider that someone like me could be a sleeper hit for this whole fuckin’ thing?

Your loss, I guess.

Although, I guess you can call me a fan favorite, a hidden secret, or a cult classic dependin’ on how much you’ve been followin’ along, but lemme tell you-within a year of comin’ into this industry we all know an’ love, I strapped some gold around my waist. I didn’t want to call it a fuckin’ day, nah, but I came to collect, and I damn well did. A lot of the companies I made my name in, they’ve since fallen through once they took the strap offa me an’ called it a day. That don’t mean that the legacy isn’t there, though. I walked around at one point with two gold belts around my waist, a cocky grin on my face, an’ my little tiny hands balled up into fists an’ ready to fight any stupid fucker who came in my fuckin’ direction. I was intentional on tryin’ to make my OWA debut much sooner, but things are as they are, an’ even if I couldn’t get here ‘til now, I still made it through the gates. Still came to Odyssey, an’ like Troy, I’m ready to start runnin’ on this journey, to do what I must, whatever it might cost, to come outta all of this on top. I need this, an’ even more than I need it, I fuckin’ want it. Every fiber of my being is screamin’ out that this is my moment, that this Clash is mine, that this night is mine, and that this spot at Final Destination is mine.

So in a way, this Clash’ll be class, an’ I’ll be the fuckin’ teacher. Detention’s in session, an’ all you dense bitches who didn’t bother to crack a textbook before you came runnin’ your fuckin’ mouths have been sentenced to an extra-long stay. I’m gonna make sure you never fuckin’ forget who I am after this, as I beat you all within inches of your fuckin’ lives, as I batter an’ bruise the lot of you, as I scatter your fuckin’ ashes to the fuckin’ winds. I will not go down easily, regardless of if you ignore my penchant to succeed, regardless of if you try to pretend I’m a non-factor, regardless of if you ignore those fuckin’ bettin’ odds that say that y’all have an equal opportunity of bein’ Killed by Karlson when it’s all said an’ fuckin’ done. You dumb bastards an’ bitches are in for a rude fuckin’ awakenin’ come Clash, because I’m in full blown survival mode. I will take no fuckin’ prisonsers. I will spare no fuckin’ quarter.

And I will let no dumb cunt outlast me in this whole shitshow.

That’s a fuckin’ swear, right there.”

We hear another beer-can crack.

“If you love me, keep on lovin’. An’ if you hate me, well...get fucked, right?”

We hear a glug-glug-glug, and then we cut to black.

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 8:44 pm by **Gwen Harper**

Clash Promo #2

Gunpowder and Lead

BANG

BUZZ

Two high caliber shots ring out in darkness, the camera opens in a cold slate grey warehouse. The Camera is focused on a black paper target that seems to be riding along a small conveyer chain. The target is vaguely human shaped and there are two distinct holes in the paper, one in the chest, and one between where the eyes should be. As the paper reaches its destination a hand reaches out and takes down the target. The Camera pans to show Gwen Harper, in her hand a .22 Caliber Smith and Wesson Pistol. She has slid the clip out reloading her spent rounds. Gwen never acknowledges the camera and instead her voice comes in as a voice over as the video of her firing on the gun range plays.

Thought it was time for the world to see a new side of the Appalachian Huntress. Bows and Arrows, while my favorite tool to hunt, are not the only ones I know how to use. I’m showing you this now because in a few days time I am entering the Clash of Titans for the first time. Granted, I have never been in this match. And we all have seen that sticking to the same old routine for me well, it just hasn’t been working yanno? Now I chalked it all up to a lack of killer instinct earlier, and that in and of itself wasn’t wrong. I did need to become a killer, not of animals, though many of you are just above that designation, but of the women across the ring from me. You see it was always about the prize, and Slowly but surely I would start to overlook my Prey. That all changes with the Clash. I have an arrow notched for all 19 of you, and if that doesn't get the job done…

BANG

Well, lets just say I have a few more tricks up my sleeves. I'm no longer limping it home. No Gwen Harper will display her kills front and center. No more Nice hunter, no more just not cutting it. What is even better about all of this. I get to wrap my hands around some of the women that have been nothing but pain points for me since I arrived in OWA. Every Damn woman I have laced ‘em up against will be in this match and frankly, it's just giving me a gauntlet to run to prove why I should be..no..Why I am better than any of you actually believe.

The next target comes to a stop just in front of Gwen. This time there is a tight cluster of shots all to the chest of the paper target. She changes out the target and sends it back to the other end. She then starts to reload her handgun once more.

Deadly and fatal, those are two words that should never be taken lightly. But Banshee, they are not words I associate with you. Mayhap, deep in your own mind Morrighan McDonnell has that to say about you as she seems to be the only woman who actually suffers at your hands. Well, I am sure Alyssa has suffered some annoyance as well. When she isn't whipping your ass across that ring and has to be blind sided for you to even inflict any real damage. And doesn’t always seem to go that way. You just can't cut the mustard bell to bell, it's always after, or backstage when you are able to one up anyone. That's why you were not able to win the Goddesses Championship. And that's why you will not have a chance in hell of winning the clash.

What I don’t understand about Banshee, is if you are so terrifying, something to be feared, why do your insults sound little more than a high schoolers? Hooked on Phonics, really? Just what about you should scare me? The makeup? Your in ring success? Look. I know you can take one hell of a beating and still keep coming and still get up and fight and fight and fight. But that also does not scare me. Especially in a match where you only get one chance. This isn't the ladder match, you go over that rope even once, and you're done for the night. Your whole knock me down I get up stronger routine just won’t cut it here Morrighan. And if it comes down to me and you locking up, we already know I am more than enough of a woman to handle your ass. And There will be no hesitation, no second guessing, no mistakes. You step into my line of fire…

BANG

The Camera that has been showing Gwen shooting zooms in on the target as it comes back. This time it was three shots clustered just between the ears. As Gwen reaches up to change out the target, this time she supplies a larger version, this one has three humanoid targets on it. She adjusts it slightly and then sends it to the rear of the range.

Someone seems to think that finding and having that killer instinct will make you meaner. And that same someone thinks they could have taught me how to become better. Jonetta, why on God’s green earth would I ever want to learn from or be anything like you? Well let's take a moment. What all could I have actually learned from you. Let's start with being a better coward. So much so that after I threatened, and almost succeeded in taking away your precious Athena’s Cup, you wasted your ticket to anywhere to make sure you never have to defend it again. It was clear as day as to why you decided that as well. If I rookie like I came within an Eyelash of taking it from you, you couldnt dare be able to handle the second defense. You could have just staked your claim as the rightful champion since the cup all but solidifies you will become one. But you were so narrow minded you couldn't even think of that. But that's ok, cause you clearly have been thinking about that Buckshot that dropped you cold. Im glad a part of me resonates with you so much. And don’t pretend you were just trying to be a messenger yanno? It was clear as day you were just twisting your heel in a wound to try and make it clear you were better. And I put you in your goddamn place.

I am loving how everyone is hyping on the fact I listened to Stephanie Matsuda. Girls you need to calm down. Its not like she gave me some personal one on one time and training. She ran her mouth and actually said something that made a little sense. Unlike your proposed war on legends. I mean I guess I understand it, to a degree, you had to do something when they were kicking your ass at every turn. Well, they were Kicking Revy’s at least. Jo, you being in this group made little sense until I saw April and Llorona’s wishes. They are banking that having you as a friend means you won't cash in the cup on them when one of em wins the Title. Which is Sad considering all you had to do was cash it in After your match at Civil War and walk out not only beating Niki Khan, Natalie Cage, Diantha and Dulce, but you would have walked away World Champion. But the longer you hold on to that cup Jo, the more I think you would rather parade it around instead of doing the work needed to actually use it.

And Revy, I'm not letting you off either. You seem so content to let Jo here do all the heavy lifting for you. Which is par for the course where you are concerned, yanno? I know why, it's because no matter how hard you fight you always end up short of the prize. Any other woman on this roster could have taken that TV Title off of Noah Quinn. You, well we all saw what happened. So keep your grand delusions about throwing anyone out of the ring yourself. And I even bet when its all said and done, You will be tossed out by Jo anyway. If Not Devi, or Azurine might get their eliminations on you. Just do yourself a favor Rev, keep out of my way. Or unlike your fairytale dreams, no amount of clapping will bring you back.

BANG

As the targets return this time, The ones on either end have single shots dead center of the head. The middle has three, two in the chest, one in the head. Gwen loads up another target and then reloads her gun as well.

I can see why so many of the women in this match are trying to run you down Stephanie Matsuda. And seeing your track record all around the world, these girls are running scared, yanno? Just a little success or dominance is all it takes for some of these bitches to tuck tail and cower. But Steph, I don’t cower, I love to face a challenge head on. You claim to be an apex predator, but Hun, you are nothing but Prey to me. And I get your confidence, you have been at this a long damn time. You hold, what, 3 championships outside OWA Currently and one half of the Tag team champs in OWA. I admit your resume is off the charts. That's why if we get a chance to lock up in the clash, I am going to revel in it. you want a fight? I’ll make you regret every god damn synapse and misfire in your brain that led to that thought.. You talked about me being the lower of Odyssey’s Top Ten. I can’t fault you on that. But with the number of women on Odyssey, being in the top ten isn't all bad. And for you to put my name alongside Dianth and Alyssa, much respect, yea Steph I respect you. Let me let you in on a little secret ok? You asked how I was going to step off my hamster wheel and become the World Beater I am meant to be. Well it’s simple really. The first step,

Is Eliminating you.

BANG

This time the target does not get returned. Gwen however steps into one of the firing lanes beside her and takes aim from a different angle.

I am starting to wonder just why someone like Azurine Vebbins is in this match. It was clear from how you simply wanted to hand me off to your partner that shows you don’t care enough to actually be in this match. Which makes me feel bad for Devi. I mean here she is, flying around the world to try and train and better herself. While you, sit back and rack up shares and likes on tiktok. Devi, we have battled a lot you and I, friends, I don't know I will leave that up to you. But I do know one thing, you need to drop the dead weight. Azurine may be a friend but she isn't a good ally or partner. She holds you back and if you want to have any chance of anything..look, just drop her. That said, stay out of my way in the Clash. I have put you down every time we have crossed paths and I promise you, if you cross me in that ring I will shoot you instantly. I like you Devi but I am not going to be held down or back by you.

BANG

Three more rounds fly into the target, and again Gwen does not retrieve it. Instead she moves to another partition; this one is set up differently and Gwen has to kneel down to get a shot at her target.

I thought about going to Japan, had I, maybe me and Diantha Rosso would have already crossed paths. At least then maybe just maybe she would see the threat before her. Diantha, I commend you, you are turning the world upside down in Japan. But it clearly has caused something to change in how you approach your stateside fights. There has been something off, and it's partially what led to the Wolvesden losing at Civil War. I'm not trying to be a bitch here. But it seems you view your Japanese fame a little better. And I get it, I did my research and I know how Big Wrestling, especially Joshi Wrestling, is there. Maybe it was the loss to Niki. Maybe it let some doubt creep into that head of yours. I’m just not sure, but you changed. This Diantha makes mistakes, and not in the “you never make mistakes” kind of way. You are making mistakes you know you shouldn't make. Ones like Overlooking eager, talented women. Women like me who are ready to stop at nothing to win this Clash. Good you know I have a hard head, and that I may be the next big thing. All great yanno? But you don’t know me. You don’t know how I already have you in my sights. Diantha, you have a huge target on your back and I promise you, I can and will be one of the first to fire. And well I don't miss. You are worried about politics, you are worried about your Japanese tournament, you are worried about the clash and your plate is so very full. I believe your eyes have gotten bigger than your stomach in this case. Don’t make the mistake of overlooking me Diantha. I will make you pay.

BANG

Three more rounds fire off and the camera zooms into the target. Another great cluster of shots finding its mark. Gwen has sat back and is reloading her gun once more. Once its loaded you see her slide on the safety and holster the gun. She walks back to an attendant and motions to the target then steps through a door labeled Outdoor Range.

My game has to keep improving. I cannot allow myself to fall and fail like I have been. New skills, new styles, new ways to bring down my prey. That's what this is all about. Adapting and overcoming that which holds us back. That's why when I come face to face with you Alyssa Grace, you won't be standing toe to toe with the backwoods girl who had spunk and desire. The one you found weaknesses in. The one you still think is the same. You have this air of bravado for a bitch that has been knocked down a peg or two. No, this is the new and improved Gwen yanno. Now look I know you have your issues racking up with the Banshee I get that, but for me to not even be on your radar when I have taken you to your limit. No I get it, it's because you have beaten me before. Alyssa, I'm not sure if it's love, or the loss of the Goddesses championship or this crazy stalker you got in Banshee. But you are not on your game. You are not the spitfire or the best you think you are. Which in my book makes you damaged goods. You asked me before Civil War to show you I have fixed my mistakes. Them and More Alyssa. You asked for permission to be cocky? No you don’t get that. Not when you drop your title, not when you can barely escape Morrighan. There is no break for you, you’re still wanted prey, a bounty I am ensuring to collect. I will make you eat crow Alyssa. You want to doubt me and doubt what I am capable of, that I will stay irrelevant. The whole point of our being is to Evolve Alyssa, well, that seems to be something you are unable to do. Your own hubris is your downfall.

The camera shifts to outside, we see Gwen as she makes her way to a small Shooting pad. She opens a case that was waiting and takes out a long range rifle. She sits the rifle up on the ledge before her opening its kickstand, She then takes out a small measuring scope and looks down the giant green field. The camera shows how far out the targets are, a sign in the distance reads 700yds. She takes out a shooting scope and attaches it to the rifle and leans over it, clearly sighting it in.

There are so many big names in this match and it seems so many of them want to overlook Gwen Harper. Natalie Cage, it was an honor to face you on Odyssey. It was a damn slap in the face and a wakeup call to lose to you. Not that you shouldn't have won. You see, every damn person in this match already has told you how I just don’t live up to my hype. Alyssa, Revy, Jo, Steph, I'm sure you even have some quips about it as well Natalie.

I am tired, tired of being told that I am not quite ready. That I can become something on this brand. Every damn one of you thinks they are the top bitch around here and frankly I am tired of it. I am tired of being overlooked, Undervalued and pushed aside because someone doesn't think I have what it takes. I respect so many of you, hell looked up to a couple of you. But each and every one of you is the same. You walk around your head in the clouds and poised to keep anyone new from rising up. And when you get a whiff, the scent that someone is making waves, you swoop in and try to take them down. Thats why each and every one of you down plays my fucking abilities yanno? That's why you try and play nice, try to make it seem like “Oh you have talent you're gonna go far” but what you are really saying is you think I will go far once you're gone.

Well, I am sorry to inform you, inform you that I will not be pushed aside, I will not be doubted. And what I see from each of you, is fear, and I don’t just see it. I smell it. Little mountain girl with brains and braun ready to make some noise..do what we can to underscore her efforts. What you didn’t expect was my skill and my ability. I am a trained hunter, not a weak ass poacher who pays to have their prey walked in front of them like Jonetta. But one who can hold out and wait to take the perfect damn shot. Down play me all you like, make it seem like I am nothing. That way when I take you out when I spill you to the floor and you look up at me with those fucking deer in headlights eyes. You will know this was all on you. No shadows, no mistakes, no more nice huntress. I am here for one thing and one thing only. TO WIN…

BOOM

Gwen fires two blasts from the rifle, one of the targets explodes in a large fireball. Gwen ejects the second casing and reloads.

I am staking my claim as the present of Odyssey. I am staking my claim as the next champion. I will go through..no. I will kill anyone who stands in my way. I am not fucking around with you bitches any longer. You want a killer, you want a badass bitch who can fight. You have had one before you all along, slumbering, making do with who she was. But you have all awoken the beast within me. 19 women stand between me and my goal. I have a bullet in the chamber for each of you. This isn't hunting for food, this isn't hunting for pelt. No This is now pure sport. I am hunting you to kill. You thought me a dangerous woman before. You have no idea how right you were. If you step into my line of sight I am going to drop you. No hesitation, no second guessing. I am done being your maybe, your next in line.

You wanted a killer, you got one now. No prisoners, no survivors. Gwen Harper, The Appalachian Huntress will become part of your darkest days.

My aim is true and I don’t miss. If the first one doesn’t kill you, the second one will.

BOOM

Three final shots ring out from Gwen's rifle. The camera zooms in on the targets. It was a promotional poster for the clash, the three shots have eradicated every person from the poster, hanging on by a thread dead center is the face and torso of Gwen Harper, the lone survivor.

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

STREAM - LIZ PROMO #1 February 6th 2021, 8:05 pm by **Big_Baker_Brand**

CHK-CHSSSS!

Alright, so...got a case of beer and a list of names. Should I write an email, or just…

Nah, stream of consciousness. Let’s just say what comes to mind.

Yeah, that’s solid.

Let’s fuckin’ go.

Cloud Matsuda. Tough bitch, no doubt, and a belt collector to boot. I’m not a stranger to a bit of shiny gold every now and then, so I can’t really blame ya’ for takin’ what you can get and takin’ it whenever you want it, I can respect it, even! You’ve already got a foothold in a million companies, so I’m not surprised you’re looking for one in OWA, specifically one on Odyssey, where the talent’s ripe for the pickin’! A win here at Clash, that’d be huge for you, wouldn’t it? You’d come out standin’ tall, gettin’ ready to add another belt to your collection...and it’d all be great! It’d all be swell and wonderful, for you. Not so much for the rest of us, though. Opportunities are few an’ far between, an’ I’m gonna ask you to consider takin’ a back seat for a little bit, y’know, let the rest of us get some shine. I’m askin’ nicely, because if you’re so intent on winnin’, I’m goin’ to send you scramblin’ to the outside, no muss and no fuss, no beef. Just is what it is!

Devi Krysis. You’ve been around the block here for a while, although I can’t quite remember you doin’ anything really worthwhile, can I? You claim wins in tag team matches, claim contention for tag team titles with Azurine Vebbins, but ya seem like the kinda gal to have a bit of a ceilin’. It’s really nothin’ against you, not everyone in this business is built to be a star, and if I have to drop some dense bitch over the top who’s clearly tryin’ to shoot above her pay grade, it’s just business. Nothin’ too intense, y’know, just...it is what it is! Can’t be mad about it, Devi.

The Banshee. Morrigan’s gone, but that name still tries to make ya mad, don’t it? You’ve taken over an empty vessel like water fillin’ into a glass, but how certain are ya’ of what you’re gonna be able to do. You went after Grace, that freed her up for some shots from the rest of us, but did ya come away from that any better? Were your opportunities for somethin’ like clash any more open? Really don’t seem like it. You’re a spooky girl, that spooky face-paint an’ your whole moniker’s meant to drive fear into the hearts of the many of us who’re botherin’ to keep an eye on you, but I’m not too shaken. I’ve seen some real fuckin’ horrors in my life, beyond ghosts and ghouls, bastards and banshees, and you’re just addin’ onto the pile. If you think the paint gives you some edge, sure, plaster that shit on your face an’ scream to the heavens...but like a high school sweetheart, you’ll get dumped all the same!

Rebecca Brookes. Can’t really leave well enough alone here, can you? You and Dulce had it out, and yet, you’re still here. Still cravin’ for opportunity. Still top bitch lookin’ to be top-er bitch. Never forget as long as you live, as long as I live, as long as the two of us face off in any ring in any continent, that I tapped you the fuck out. I made you submit back over in LAW. I tapped you out. Don’t hit me with that ‘you don’t go here, cunt’ type shit that I know you’re prone to throw at me, bein’ as big a fuckin’ badass as you claim to be. It won’t fly. I’ve still got that specter hangin’ over your head, an’ I’ll gladly come tap you out once, twice, thrice, or as many times as I need to to get a shot at your belt. I’ll pin and knock you out, too. But here? I don’t need to do any of that. It’s as simple as puttin’ a boot to your skull…and puttin’ you on the outside. Done, and done.

Alyssa Grace. The golden goose! This is a match that I’ve wanted for ages, y’know? Somethin’ to really sink my teeth into. You were the girl when I was signin’ my contracts to get here, you’d beaten Azumi, sent her packin’, an’ held onto your title in the process. You mighta’ lost it to Becca after the fact, but I guess some moments of mediocrity can’t be helped, can they? You’re the ideal of what we all can achieve in all of this, Alyssa, a top-shelf girl with a top-shelf guy at her side, gold floatin’ in her orbit constantly, name known from WrestleWorld to Strong Style Wrestling to OWA an’ back. I know you’re itchin’ to get back in the chase, get the Banshee off your shoulders an’ go screamin’ for gold. This is your quickest shot, innit? Your best opportunity to go for broke is right here, right now-take Clash in your hands and win the whole fuckin’ thing, toss the rest of us out, come out high on top-but it won’t be so easy, will it? Have you fallen off a bit...or is that just me projectin’ your failures back onto you? Guess we’ll find out.

Nakita Dubov. The one girl I’ve put down for the count here on OWA, in one way or another. Last time we matched up, I told you that you were a vapid cunt with a body-builder’s penchant and no love for this sport, bein’ held up by your manager. I still hold those beliefs to be true, because I fuckin’ smoked you when we locked up the first time, even if I didn’t hit the killing blow to knock you off your perch. You don’t fuckin’ belong here, and I’m dead set on proving that. When I throw you to the outside here, I hope that fuckin’ twig you call a body snaps on contact. Fuck you. I hate your kind, I hate the fact that you’re taking up spots from gifted competitors because you had a nice body. I don’t fucking care if it’s judgmental or if someone backstage calls me a prick for airin’ it out here, it’s true. If you don’t go fuck yourself and stay gone, I swear to God I’ll take that manager of yours, beat you half to death with him, an’ jam him up your ass on the way to dumpin’ you out. Fuck off.

Vanessa Laurent. Another stupid, vapid bitch who thinks that being gifted will do all the work for her, eh? Guess what, cunt. I’m gifted, too. I’ve only been wrestling for two or three years, give or take a couple weeks, and I’m nearly top of the fucking world once again. Gifts and talents ain’t the whole shebang, sweets. Success don’t come to those who ain’t willin’ to work, and while I can see that you’ve got the motivation to succeed and survive in this shitshow, you ain’t got the gumption to last long against someone like me. I’m gifted, but I’m willin’ to work, willin’ to damn near kill if I fuckin’ need to, and I intend to do so if it’s what I gotta do. I can respect a girl who knows what she’s got, though, so if I toss you out...no hard feelings, eh?

Natalie Cage. Ace-killer. One of the many god-tier competitors in this match. I’d be a fool to overlook ya, so I won’t. Someone like you, with all the accolades you’ve got, all the straps you’ve got, one of two with the Clash victory under your belt. You’re a big prize, if not for your current reputation an’ what it entails, for the accolades that you possess. You’re a golden goose of sorts, as well-the person who manages to throw you out, one of two that’s made it to the end of this shit show is pretty much made, aren’t they? What a nice bump on the belt that’d be, to eliminate Natalie Cage from this match on my path to winnin’ the whole fuckin’ thing. No easy task, but I ain’t one for takin’ ‘em easy, am I? My path to get here has been nicked with bumps and bruises, pretty much made entirely of fuckin’ scar tissue, an’ while a Bonnie Badass like you will certainly be a challenge, you ain’t unlike anythin’ i’ve faced before. I’ve had the odds against me, time an’ time again, and I will be comin’ in fierce like I have, time an’ time again. Reputation beside me, teachin’ beside me, I have always earned my keep on my own two fuckin’ feet, I have never let my pedigree decide my fate, and I damn well will not be doin’ it here, Natalie. I’m hopin’ you respect this challenge, an’ don’t see it as anything less than respect between competitors.

Hana Nakajima. The girl who i’ve got the most history with in this whole fuckin’ thing, although that ain’t really sayin’ much, is it? You an’ I, cut from the same cloth, same shebang, different people. You’ve been havin’ a bit more of an edge, an’ it’s cute to see, doll. I can imagine someone like you can only take so much fuckin’ piss-offin’ before you start bitin’ back, an’ I’m glad to see you do it with those WrestleWorld cunts. I’ve always enjoyed our conflicts, Hana. I feel like we’re two peas in a pod, both trained by some of the most revered motherfuckers to exist in this industry, two of the most prominent belt collectors on the face of the fuckin’ planet, an’ we both made our name over in That Company, even if it ain’t around anymore. Kinda heartbreakin’ to see how far we’ve gone from the girls we were back then, even if our trajectories since have only steadily improved, right? The one thing that ain’t changed, though? Our record. You an’ I have talked eons an’ eons of shit, but you never, ever managed to put me away. You never dumped me into the fuckin’ dirt. I know you’re a hell of a combatant with a hell of a trainer, but it don’t matter-time, place, ring, I will still drive you down. As friends do, ya know? It’s all love, an’ it’ll continue to be love when I send you scramblin’ to the outside an’ packin’ from the match. Hope to see you in the stands at Final Destination!

Gwen Harper. Another mystery to me, but you ain’t a mystery to Odyssey, so lemme take a second and acknowledge the curiosity of our situation between the two of us. The fuckin’ Appalachian Mountains cut through both of our homes, in one form or another. It’s really impressive, the distance between the two of us makin’ me a top level competitor, a city-slicker, an’ you a fuckin’ piney lookin’ for your next trophy deer. I kid, though. You’ve clearly got a tough head on ya’, throwin’ it here an’ there with the greatest bit of ease and without a care in the fuckin’ world as to who you harm in the process. At the end of the day, though, this is as much about upbringin’ as it is about talent, an’ I’m ready to cream your fuckin’ corn if it means gettin’ to the top of this fuckin’ thing. You intimidate some of the other girls, but I faced down a fuckin’ cerberus without bowin’ to it, so you ain’t too scary to me. Paint yourself up an’ talk about huntin’, the only huntin’ you’re gonna be goin’ on after this match is huntin’ for another shot at the top belt in Odyssey, when I throw you to the fuckin’ void an’ call it a day. Cheers!

Diantha Rosso. Half the Iron Squadron! When Graham used to take me on tours of Japan when y’all were wrestlin’ in SSW, while I was in my off-cycle, I used to idolize you an’ April. You were the only two-time SSW Tag Team Champions, an’ I saw you put away some hella beefy boys in the process of collectin’ those belts for the second time. I mean, I’ve gotta acknowledge that not everyone got a win over Three Course Meal, an’ even if the two have since fallen off the map, that’s still a feat to acknowledge! In addition to this, though, Diantha, you’ve had a hell of a career right here. You’re just like Natalie Cage-Clash Winner, former Champion, real bad motherfucker, killer girl. You’re another of what I call a maker, someone who’s gonna be pushin’ hard to make another talent when you get tossed to the outside-because let’s face it, even if you’ve thrived before in these, the competition has changed. Girls like me came outta left field and into this clusterfuck, an’ we don’t intend on leavin’ anytime soon! You might be a Lioness, you might be a fuckin’ animal, you might be comin’ for the throats of everyone in this fuckin’ match, but you’re gonna be runnin’ head first into a a brick shithouse like me-so, Clash winner or not, you better be ready to go!

Revy. My first exposure to you’s been rather blindin’-get it? Because of the flashbangs? All dogshit aside, I saw what you were able to do with the Demolition Corps at Civil War, an’ what you did for the Great War followin’, so I’d be lyin’ if I said I didn’t think you were formidable. You’re one mean bitch, an’ I know you’re gonna be willin’ to pull out every trick in the book to win here, whether it means gatherin’ your group against all comers, or bein’ a fuckin’ trickster, or breakin’ those flash-bangs out once again. However, lemme tell you, a few grenades won’t save you here. A few grenades will only hold me back, but they won’t stop me. If you wanna beat someone like me, Revy, if you want to pitch me to the fuckin’ outside, you’re gonna have to try your hardest, you’re gonna have to bring more armorage than some fuckin’ flashbangs, you’re gonna have to bring a gun an’ put one through my fuckin’ head. Ta-ta.

Azurine Vebbins. I’ve seen you on the twitter, talkin’ about special days an’ holidays an’ general nerdy shit. It’d be cute, but I ain’t into someone quite like you. Nothin’ against you, though. However, lemme ask you, what’re they gonna call the holiday when you get tossed out and lose this fuckin’ match? Nerdy girl like you, you’re probably spendin’ all your time readin’ up on books or watchin’ tapes to get ready for this shit, tryin’ to spend hours makin’ strategies and scratchin’ your plots into notes that you can review again an’ again leadin’ up to the moment you step into the ring-but lemme ask, Azzy, what happens when all your shit goes pear-shaped? What happens, per chance, when one of them unknown variables saunters out from backstage and starts stompin’ a hole in your skull? What happens when Diantha Rosso goes apeshit an’ starts hulkin’ out on everyone in the ring? What happens when I get a hold of you an’ pitch you into the fuckin’ void like I’m playin’ fuckin’ shot-put! You’re fucked, that’s what! Your books can only take you so fuckin’ far, an’ I promise that when they fail you-an’ they will-I will fuckin’ end your time in this match, before I end you! Tough break, but like...what did you expect?

Jonetta Stone. Another one I don’t know much about, but like...does it really even matter? The Dollhouse left, an’ you started to show some fuckin’ edge, dropped the pretty shit, called it a fuckin’ day. You prissy little bitch. I don’t feel any fuckin’ sympathy for your gang leavin’ an’ makin’ you all sad an’ dejected. Some of us ain’t never worn makeup, some of us ain’t never had to dress up like you did! Sad as hell that you’re upset about, y’know, bein’ alone, but you know what? Fuck you. You’re just gettin’ in the way of my big cop.

Dulce Torres. Former champ. You jumped the line to get a shot at Rebecca, that was a shot I wanted. I figured talkin’ some shit would get me what was mine, but if I need to toss nineteen dumb cunts into the fuckin’ void, then I will. You’ll just join the ranks. Former women’s champion like a ton of these other fuckin’ vaginas, sounds good! I don’t care what you’ve done before I got here-and you know what?

I don’t care what any of you have done! I don’t care who the fuck you beat, I don’t care what fuckin’ titles you’ve held, I don’t care what matches you’ve won, I don’t care who’s elbows you’ve rubbed and who’s dicks you’ve sucked, I only give a fuck about one thing, and that’s honestly, purely, and fully me.

I am the baddest bitch in not just this company, but any company. I am one mean cunt. I am small, but I am fuckin’ strong. I am a five foot five ball of muscles an’ rage, and once I hit that ring, it’s gonna be like the fuckin’ Tazmanian Devil doin’ that fuckin’ twister gimmick!

You know why?

I’ll fuckin’ tell you…

CHK-CHSSSS!

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 8:03 pm by **Hana Nakajima**

Clash of the Titans #1: Respect.

31.01.21 Wrestleworld Arena

*Hours before the show started being broadcast, Hana sat on a bench in the lockeroom and went through the recordings of this year's Clash of the Titans participants. While the girl was motivated at the beginning, as it was a great opportunity that could change the life of the vwinner, with each video she felt smaller and smaller. Well, you could say she didn't like being overlooked by most of the competitors. Hana wondered what the reason was, because she thought she was doing well so far, despite the wasted title shot at Civil War. However, something prevented people from taking her seriously, and this time the excitement for the match turned into a kind of irritation. You could say that she was accompanied by a lot of emotions, which made her confused. Should she be angry? Or maybe it would be better to roll her eyes and focus on Clash itself? Apparently each option had its advantages and disadvantages, because even anger could be used as a factor that would help Hana find her place in the spotlight. Eventually, she could turn that negative feeling into a desire to show everyone that they are wrong. But in some way she had already learned that no matter how hard she tried, there was always someone who didn't consider her as threat because of some stereotypes. Therefore, in order to sort out her thoughts, she decided to have a little conversation with those she trusted the most.*

*She sent a message or two and moments later Christopher Sabertooth entered the room. Hana gave him a warm and wide smile. The man's face also seemed more calm than usual, until his gaze moved to another person who was leaning against the edge of the table. The tension wasn't even possible to describe.*

"Seriously?"

*Arata looked at the guy, that he has known pretty well with some kind of contempt. Hana immediately started waving her arms in panic, fearing that they were about to argue.*

"Hey, it's okay. Havoc is not here, so don't be pissed off, Arata-San. Sorry, that I didn't say anything, but I need different points of view, and you two have always helped me the most."

*The Japanese man sighed heavily, waiting for Hana to get down to business while keeping his eye on Sabertooth. He didn't trust him, but that wasn't the most important thing at the moment.*

"What am I doing wrong? I work hard all this time with the thought that I am starting to have some more value for Odyssey, and then there comes a match like this and no one will even mention me. Even Devi got more attention than me and everyone knows that she's attending Clash to fill the empty spot. So what is the case?"

"It's not even about whether you're good or not, it's that Clash is like a battleground. There are rules, but not many of them at the same moment, so obviously a lot of people will use it to their advantage. While you are nice and sweet, you will use a fair play card as usual. They just think that you can't survive, so they don't even mention you, because why should they talk about someone who they think has no chance, right? I don't share that opinion, since you almost won a similar match not so long ago. On the other hand, the only thing that can be compared is that the structure is the same, because people are different. However, there are patterns everywhere and that's what the participants take into consideration. I'm not saying that only scammers have a chance to win, because all you have to do is to look at the names that have already won in the last few years. The thing is, you just need to have balls to get through this hell, or rather show them that you have one."

*Hana looked confused at Christopher, while Arata spoke up again, helping her understand what he meant.*

"He just wanted to say that you are too nice and worry too much about others, and sometimes it's better to just focus on yourself. Even if it takes some radical measures. Maybe it's too much for your sweet little head, Hana, but the fact is that people in this industry mostly don't give a fuck about honor. If they do, you can count them on the fingers of one hand. So instead of trying to be a hero in the eyes of others, because you don't want to give a bad example, you should take care of yourself. Nobody says you have to do something you will regret here. What I am trying to say is that, it is sometimes good to make people understand that you are not a pushover and let them know that Hana is more than just a kid with a rainbow make up."

"Especially since it is worth realizing, whether it is wise to care more about others or their opinion than about yourself. You should know the answer after looking at some of your fake friends. I guess, you still didn't forget that situation with Rebecca when she hit you with a ladder, because he cared more about the title than her supposed friend. I'm not saying I condemn the act itself, but the point is that you shouldn't put anyone above yourself. Do what you think is right, because only this mentality will lead you to success."

"Maybe it is stupid advice, but sometimes it is better to adapt to the environment you are in. You know how it is here. As far as it is hard for me to say it, I agree with him that you should not worry so much about other people. Their own benefits will always be in the first place for them, as in the case of the aforementioned Rebecca, who I am not sure if she's still your friend. During your match on Atlantis she seemed offended and jealous by the fact that Maverick was simping for you. It is kinda funny that such a clown can be a reason for someone to turn their back on you. That's why, the question is, has it ever been a friendship? You obviously care, but she never pays you back in the same way. It looks more like she was looking for someone to watch her back when she is in trouble than making friends. Well, it was clear after she won a title and was so busy posing for photos that she didn't even care to look your way. Maybe it's a selfish approach, but it works as you can see."

"It's all so easy for you guys, but I don't know if I can act that way. I've always been taught to be kind towards people and help them as much as I can."

"From my own experience, I will tell you that kindness does not pay off, because the world is not fair, Hana. Your approach is a bit like expecting a lion to not eat a zebra, because the zebra will not eat the lion. The food chain principle is a thing among humans as well, whether in life or this industry. Either you are on the highest level and reach it walking over the dead bodies, or others will eat you alive. This is not even being a bad person, but being a reasonable one. Unless you think that I am bad."

"Not, at all, Arata-San. It's just difficult."

"Such choices will never be easy, when you do not know what you want. As long as you do not decide what is actually for you, you will limit yourself while others move forward."

*They kept talking for a little longer, and Hana listened carefully, trying to find some sense in the conversation. How was that going to help her win Clash of the Titans? At that point, she didn't know yet, but the answer must have come at some point by itself.*

***

01.02.21 Wrestleworld Island

Dear Diary,

I just dealt with one rumble, and here's just a few days left before Clash of the Titans begins. I don't know anymore what kind of approach I should have. After I had failed last time, I felt it was my duty to make things different this time. But the fact that no one treats me as a threat makes me kinda upset. I don't know what these people expect from me, or rather what bothers them about me. JThe thing is, being nice and polite shouldn't be any factor that makes me less important in this match. How is my approach different from, for example, Dulce? Sometimes I get the feeling that the only reason they don't punish her in the same way, as me, is because she won the championship here. As long as I am happy for her, the point is, some people have some double standards. Apparently being a good person is bad, but if you have the title, we will somehow forget that we treat others with a similar personality as trash, but you had a belt, you are amazing. I'm not saying that Dulce herself does it, because she's a really nice person and she just wants to come back on top of the mountain. After all, last year she defended her belt at Final Destination, so surely the dream situation would be to regain it at the biggest PPV of the year. However, the question is, does she still have the spark that helped her start the fire she had back then? I can't accuse her of anything by looking at her performances on Odyssey, because she's doing her job. However, when the match with Demo Corps was a thing, something went wrong. Is it the popular phenomenon that once you are successful, suddenly a little more pressure starts to overwhelm you? It looks a bit this way, but I might be wrong. Anyway, Dulce is one of the favorites here, so I have to assume she's going to be in her best shape, right? The same could be said about the other former Women's World Champions like Diantha or Natalie. The first one can be as brave as a lioness, especially when someone pisses her off. I think everyone remembers how she destroyed Eris after what happened inside the Chamber. The other, on the other hand, is crazy and unpredictable, but the fact that she is dangerous is defined by something else. Namely, that she is the longest reigning champion on Odyssey. Nobody can be lucky enough to hold the belt that long. However, I have the impression that this is not the same Natalie that everyone has seen before. She became a bit docile like a trained dog, so I don't know if what was her greatest asset was not killed that way. But what puzzles me the most is, whether their little war with Demo Corps will not become more important to them than winning Clash of the Titans. They are both professionals, but probably everyone would like to slap Revy in the face for what she did to Niki. I don't know how you can be such a monster, but seeing what her brother was capable of, you can say that there is something wrong with this family. They should all be exterminated like cockroaches or other vermin. Okay, that was mean, but Revy deserved to be called that way. Whereas Moongoose...I don't know which one is worse. However, Revy is not the only member of this faction in this match, since you have to remember about Jonetta Stone. The thing is, am I the only one who feels that her presence here is unnecessary? Knowing her, she probably wonders herself why someone put her in this match. After all, she has the Athena Cup and can easily get her spot at Final Destination. That's why I think she won't be too involved. Well, maybe for her this is more of an opportunity to get revenge on those with whom she has a problem, but overall she doesn't need to win a Clash. Now, I am kinda wondering if she will even appear? I wouldn't be surprised if she sent someone a message an hour before the show that she wouldn't be there. Jonetta may seem to be tough, but everyone knows that deep down she is a goddamn diva.

Personally, I think that Clash of the Titans should be won by a person who still has a lot ahead of her, because it is a kind of golden ticket. However, by saying this, I don't mean Alyssa, who thinks that she will jump from one belt to the other. Of course, she's talented and so on, but it's about time for her to take a step aside and gave others a chance. I know that she doesn't care, because everyone in this industry thinks only about themselves, but her arrogance is starting to irritate me more and more. In fact, it's even good that she got such a hit from reality during this ladder match, because she started living with some stupid idea that she is untouchable, and yet no one is. Well, some people are brainwashed by the fame and money. The same could be said for Rebecca, who has just used her chance and is in possession of the Goddesses Championship. At this point, she should focus on what she is supposed to do, instead of going ahead. Especially since she complained herself recently, that those who did not have the opportunity to shine should be given a chance. I guess it would be worth not to be hypocrite and liar at least once. Wow, I feel like guys were right, when they said we were never friends and she needed me just to be her support. Especially since we haven't even talked much since she won the championship. Though, maybe it is the matter of Maverick breaking her heart again, but that's not my problem. It's her fault that she cares about the guy she dumped, only because he finds some else more attractive. At the same time knowing what he is like. Coming back, however, the championship wasn't the only thing Becks gained in a ladder match. First of all, she got a huge target on her back, because the other six ladies feel unsatisfied. Some can even say that they have been robbed. So it won't come as a shock if someone throws her out just to make a statement towards the Goddesses Championship.

Since I started talking about the competitors from our Civil War match...I thought Gwen Harper couldn't be more annoying, but she can always make me fucking surprised. In a negative way, because not only is she a naive dreamer, but the "yanno" in every second sentence makes me want to take her head and hit into the wall...Breathe, Hana. Just breathe. Anyway, Clash is not a forest, and even if some of them behave like animals, unlike hunting, both sides have similar chances. So I don't understand that Gwen thinks her past experience is helping her. Like, it has nothing to do with wrestling. Stop trying to make people believe that you are a bad girl, because you like to be cruel towards animals. But what is more cruel, especially for my ears, is that Banshee speaks at all. I get the feeling her voice itself is starting to piss me off, followed by her even more stupid words. Honestly, I'm fed up with her constant conviction that she is better than me, because she doesn't prefer the style of clothes I have. Sorry that I don't wear halloween costumes like her, but that doesn't determine what kind of a wrestler I am. But perhaps the excess amount of paint on the hair and skin killed the last few brain cells she had. Or maybe it is this constant obsession with Alyssa? I don't know anymore, but that doesn't change the fact that she always misinterprets everything, which is why she can't get a job done. Maybe if she didn't talk that much and wasn't so concentrated on insulting everyone around, she would eventually achieve something. However, this is the type of tyrant who tries to show how dangerous she is, but in reality can't do a shit. To be fair, should I be even surprised? It's nothing new that people keep their head so deep in their ass, that they can't see how the things really look like.

Then you have all these people like Azurine Vebbins, Devi Krysis or Nikita DuBov, who do not really matter in this battle. They are here only because they had nothing to do with them and after all, you have to let the better ones get some eliminations. The thing is, no matter how hard they try, they don't have the skills to survive more than five minutes in this ring, and they should be happy if they endure that long.

I don't know why I got so irritated, but I suppose that talking about Cloud and stuff isn't a good idea right now. I guess, it's better to leave it until later, till I calm down, not to say something I shouldn't. Anyway, maybe it's better to think about what I am fighting for, right? Mainly, I want them to finally start to respect me and stop treating me like nobody, because I have this and no other personality. Winning Clash of the Titans would perhaps be the best way to make them understand that what they consider a factor that excludes me, doesn't matter in the least. Well, because it is true. Success not only belongs to those who have no idea what values even mean, or those who are trying to intimidate everyone. However, sometimes such obvious things have to be explained loud and clear, while everyone is listening. In this industry, words don't work as well as actions, so that's the statement I need right now. So what is exactly my plan for Clash? This is the time and place where everyone will understand that Hana Nakajima is not only smiles and rainbows, but the future of Odyssey.

- Hana

Aria Jaxon, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Rebecca Brookes have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 7:16 pm by **Alyssa Grace**

Ghost Town.

You can't go back and change the beginning, but you can start where you are and change the ending.

Coming up short to you does sting a little Stephanie; I mean, imagine the story that could have been? Alyssa Grace standing over the ‘best’ this brand, this company has? Alas it was taken away and I was robbed of such a glorious moment for myself. However, I don’t kick rocks about it for good reason. Holding a greater perspective than some others helps me realise and remember that the goal has always been to remain focused on working my way to gaining the top title this company has to offer for the women; alternate aspirations are in a distant pocket of my mind right now. Azumi Goto wants to wrestle in other companies? Good for her, that has nothing to do with me and I'm not going to beat myself up for "not being able to end her career" because she no longer wrestles here. She no longer has a career here. Right now, this company, this moment, this match is all I care about. Your reasons are speculative at best. Your reasons rely on what you’ve done to others, assuming that this will unfold all too the same. Your reasons are assuming that I can only do so much, can only go so far. Nothing I’m saying about my chances is wrong really. I can be chipper about it all I like, I'm more than aware that holding a positive mentality is just the tip of the iceberg of criteria I need to meet and exceed in order to win this match. There’s no “but” or contradiction to it. Through victory and defeat, I have always validated what I say about myself, I justify the hype surrounding me. Mind you no matter the much nicer comments I’ve made regarding you, your success and the impact you've left on this industry in the past, I still view my victory as an inevitability and defeat does not cross my mind. We're two dogs fighting over the same piece of meat, so let's have both of us act like it. I cannot let you fool me in this match, Steph. If I allow you to do that, then I would be nothing more than a fool. I’m not a fool. I’m not someone that you can take advantage of. What am I? A Goddess? A woman of honour? A history maker? No! Not in this moment of time. I am the next Women's Clash Of The Titans winner. I am a dominant athlete, a competitor who thrives in harsh conditions, juxtaposed to falling into line, and never daring to speak out against authority, thrash and rebel against those who have the belief that wrestling is not an art, but a circus. I stab and kick, and sink my fingernails into the flesh of reality. What you’ll get in the ring is the best. You will not get anything less. Just like I won’t get anything less from you. I’m a woman. I want everything and I will not stop until I get it.

You should fear the best of Alyssa Grace.

Everyone should.

Do I want to believe that we'll be treated to a new and improved Gwen Harper next week? Yes, I do. Do I actually, genuinely believe that we'll be treated to a new and improved Gwen Harper next week. No, I do not. I cannot. It feels like a lie, a constant lie peddled to give yourself a sense of hope because like our dear Matsuda deciding to sweep in at the last second, what took you so long? Am I supposed to be convinced that a single conversation with Jeff X has given you what you need to go all the way? Don't get me wrong, I know just what you're capable of, you can cause some damage if and when you want to but having moments in this environment that allow you to demonstrate your potential to propel yourself forward and actually winning the thing are vastly different. For some, this is their first and perhaps only chance they would get to mix it with main event stars; those who close the curtains they open. I don't necessarily believe you fall into that category but I don't believe you're many levels above it. I’m not going to tell you about your failures. I’m not going to speak about what’s on the line. Because I know it. The whole world knows it. And deep down, behind all the false bravado you carry, you yourself know it. Who you are, what you are, where you are and what lies beyond. I sense the potential in you, I always have done. But my goodness, you’re about as raw as a chicken carcass straight from the butcher when it comes to this. I don’t care if you suddenly woke up today choosing to give a fuck, the outcome will remain the same. The difference in the way people like you and people like me walk and the way we talk cannot be compared and it does not come close at all. I know what you'll shoot my way Gwen, I know what's coming and I know I’ve got to brace myself for it, which I can do with ease. Unlike you, I am worth the investment, I don’t disappoint and I absolutely do not miss. In the end, it's the salty tears of women like you that will make this most rewarding. The more I talk, the more I find myself lacking in belief that you could succeed in this environment. Maybe you’re good enough to win high stake matches, win the big one some day. Or maybe you’re just the very best mediocrity has to offer. Maybe you’re just simply another fool blinded by the allure of grandeur this presents. Maybe I’ve been fooled, that there is no potential in you at all.

Sigh.

I know how this goes Banshee.

The results of being nothing short of the best I can be since day one has led me to this conclusion and seeing this truth. I could tell you, minute by minute, how the Clash is going to unfold. I can tell you how it ends. Why? Because this very position I’m in isn’t a new phenomena. You’re a faceless and nameless woman to me because I’ve, because we've, been right here before. People have lunged for my throat time and time again, tried to put me on the shelf and yet here I stand, no? After having my health threatened by every foe who opposed me, one would think this entire delusional aspiration would die but here we are. When you have achieved nothing, your words fail to mean anything at all. When you have achieved nothing you have set out to do to me, you lack the venom in your spite to be taken seriously. Every hope you have of injuring me, of hurting me is nothing more than a laughable dream based purely in fantasy - far from reality. But all you do is live in a fantasy; fantasy is all you have left. Fantasies of success, fantasies of doing anything memorable. The fact is nobody is going to give a flying fuck about anything you might do to me in this match, nobody is going to give a shit about whatever the hell it is we've got going on right now. Even without trying, I am once again the harsh reality. Once again, I am the reality that stops someone like yourself from achieving anything. Spare yourself the overly emotional investment. Spare yourself from "protecting" me from anyone who may wish to eliminate me. It will do nothing but lead to immense misery and disappointment when the world moves past you once again; when you’re nothing more than another name, another set of legs that hit the floor.

Jonetta, you're not the first and you probably aren't going to be the last person to question if I have the right to be as confident as I am. A lot of people have an issue with it and I believe I've made it pretty clear that I will always welcome anyone to challenge me, I will always be more than happy to prove why I carry myself the way I do. The matter before you isn’t someone who is narrow-minded because their reasons to believe their victory is forthcoming is simply ‘Me>You’, it’s someone who has already moved well beyond the realm of...pitiful talents. You're absolutely correct, there's a lot that you have done that I haven't had the opportunity to do yet but that doesn't change the fact that I’ve faced established opponents, successful opponents, truly great opponents in my time. And I’ve willingly abused them as I’ve gone along. I’ve stepped right over them, I’ve disrespected them and their careers and I’ve done it all without much of a concern; it has only been relatively easy. I'm willing to hurt for everything I believe in. You believe that I only had a reign as great as I did because you and I never crossed paths? Alright, okay, I can indulge in hypotheticals for a moment, if you're going to argue that then I believe that you only won the Athena's Cup because I wasn't in the tournament. I would've loved to have participated and won the whole damn thing but at the time, life had other plans for me. There’s been plenty of people who believe that they would be the one person to take me down a notch. Many of them believe that they would be able to ‘humble' me and make me shut up, but I’m still talking. Much to the panic of everyone, I am still talking and no one is going to be making me shut up anytime soon. Not even you, you are going to be another one of these people who will fall short in taking away the thing I want so badly. You are going to be someone who thinks that they are going to be the one to stop me, but I am just a woman that cannot be stopped and much to your dislike, I am a woman who is going to get the fuck back up every time that you or anyone else may knock her down. Just, fuck, how dare I want more for myself, right?! God I must be insane! How dare I challenge my current position and hold the desire to move up another rung in the ladder?! How dare I be selfish like everyone else in this match and want to walk out as the one to challenge April, Llorona or possibly yourself at Final Destination?! Listen to what I have to say very closely here, I am no one's "whetstone" as you so put it, I am on my way to becoming a stone more prestigious than you could even dream of being. This match might not mean much to you, it could literally just be another match to you. But to me, this means something. It means everything to me. It means rewriting chapters that I couldn’t rewrite before. It means having the chance to prove to myself, to the world that I am world championship material. It proves that I can hang with the best that this business has. It confirms to me that everything I have been through was worth it to finally get the rewards I deserve. Whether you choose to accept this reality or not, Miss Stone, that's up to you. I tend to believe in a predestined sort of fate. We have choices in this world but I will eventually end up where I will end up. Inevitably. Was I supposed to be in this position I am right now? Do I deserve it? Do other people have more of a case to take the spotlight that I seek to hold right now? Maybe. But I'm still going to bust my ass in that ring against whoever comes down that ramp in a few days, I'm still going to do whatever I can to have my name announced as the winner when all is said and done. That's my reality. That's what I have to accept because it is so. Laugh at me if you’d like. Curse my name if it helps. Berate Alyssa Grace and tell her just how delusional she is, but look around and tell me if my confidence is truly wrong. What you believe is yours is about to become mine.

There is no secret that I have always had an admiration for you Diantha, and I am not afraid to admit it. I even sat back and watched you win the Clash last year and told the lady beside me that I wanted that someday. By “that”.. I mean I wanted what you had. I wanted that moment in the ring and wanted to be so insanely proud of myself that I started crying tears of happiness. Almost a year later, I still want that. We have both been workhorses and helped others and had to learn some things hard way. But the difference between me and you is that you have had your time. You have had your moments. You have had your turn. I won’t let you be the headliner and me come up short again. I deserve to beat you and every other woman in this match. You might not agree with that. You might turn your nose up at that. You might roll your eyes but I believe it. And I think you know that as well and know that I have the capabilities to beat the whole playing field this time around. I'm not here to replace you, I'm here to be better than you. How you view me, the respect you may have for me and vice versa matters little in the grand scheme of things and barely stands as an expectation of mine in the first place, because we're at different points in our respective craft leaving little to be debated at this point. You want to redeem yourself, you want to fix everything that's gone wrong as of late and I just want to reach the top for the first time. You're right, as I sit here and speak in this moment, I don't have the experience, I don't know what it's like to go all the way but soon? That all changes and I get the experience you say I need. And in the end, you'll just be there sitting. Bashing your fists onto the floor, clenching your jaw, wondering what the hell went wrong, wondering how you failed again. But, don't beat yourself up too much over it as I'll be more than happy to throw it down with you one on one sometime in the future.

To end on a depressing note, here's live footage of me discovering that Rebecca couldn't even be bothered to mention me once after I dedicated an entire section to her before. Pain.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Diantha Rosso, Dulce Torres, Jeff X, Matsuda, The Banshee and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 6:12 pm by **Diantha Rosso**

OWA Japan Exclusive Video!

Former OWA Women’s Champion and now JET Star Diantha Rosso talks about the upcoming Clash of the Titans, the Queen of the World tournament upcoming, the loss of Kenny Drake and Niki Khan, the falling out with her former tag partner April Song, and more!

Voice Over: The Heavenly Lioness. Former SSW Tag Champion, Former OWA Women’s World Champion. Winner of the 2020 Clash of the Titans. Diantha Rosso has done everything to take her game to the next level since her infamous World Title loss to Natalie Cage and has succeeded beyond her wildest expectations. But now with the Demolition Corps guaranteed to leave the Clash of the Titans with the World Championship she worked so hard to defend and define and Jonetta Stone lurking with the Athena’s Cup trophy and the right to challenge that comes with it, what is her state of mind? How does she feel about the challenges, old and new, that present themselves in the Clash this time around? Find out with this exclusive interview!

Diantha: A lot of people are expecting me to just fade into the background now that Niki Khan was sent home. One thing that I think was lost on most of the people is that as the previous Champion before her, I never got my rematch that most champions get automatically. Part of that was due to the actions of people like April and Jonetta and the rest. Part of that was out of respect for our situation. How could I try to fight for a title when this group of people was trying to exterminate us just because they felt we were holding them back? A lot of people have said why they are GOING to win the Clash, but I have to be the one to say why I MUST win. I can’t just sit back and let what the Demo Corps has done go unpunished. I can’t sit back and wait as patiently as I would have liked to take my shot. The title is in a position to be badly damaged by these people and I have to take it back, not only out of respect to Niki who should still be here to defend it, but to another former World Champion who passed away….Kenny Drake.

Interviewer: There has been much made about you slowly branching out from the Omega Wrestling Alliance in the past year or so. You obviously spent a lot of time in smaller federations in Japan, Europe and Mexico most memorably, but now you’ve been in Strong Style Wrestling teaming with April and winning the tag titles there. Now you’ve also entered the Queen of the World tournament sponsored by the IJWF. How do you feel about criticism that you’re stretching yourself thin competing on both sides of the Pacific, especially during these trying times?

Diantha: Well, that’s a fair criticism to make. Some may have forgotten but I lost my world title not long after I had signed a deal to appear with JET on a full-time basis, accomodations to my OWA work being made. I want to be where the competition is most fierce and while I really think OWA and Odyssey has the best collection of talent in the world, there is something special about being in Japan and being around a new group of talent that I haven’t had a chance to fight with before. In a lot of ways, I wish Odyssey were more like JET.

(A small clip is shown from Diantha’s in ring debut for JET, teaming with well-regarded promotion ace Mizuki Nakata to beat Wolfgang Symphony. After the victory the two showed a sign of respect with a handshake, but the tension between the two was very visible.)

Interviewer: When you say you wish Odyssey were more like JET, do you care to elaborate?

Diantha: Not in any sense of the wrestling style. Each one has its own pace and style and that’s fine. But when I was in the JET locker room, even with people like DESPERADOS around, from the young girls to the highest people on the card...it felt like I was being accepted into a true family. I remember from previous trips there to Japan there were places that would treat me differently because of the way I look and who my family is, but they were all in their own way welcoming and respectful. I understand it’s a competitive atmosphere and I would never lose sight of that, but some of the faction building and ruthless politicking I fear is toxic.

Interviewer: I ask this with all due respect, but your involvement in both incarnations of Wolvesden, your partnership with April and Christy Sky and Roni Ozborn among others to counter the Dollhouse, don’t you feel that you should bear some of the responsibility for the situation? Isn’t such a statement hypocritical?

(Diantha visibly bristles at the question, fidgeting in her seat but after a moment of thought nods her head.)

Diantha: I do.

Interviewer: With yourself in both the Queen of the World tournament that is set to take place at Collision Course and the Clash of the Titans, have you given thought about which one would mean more to you?

Diantha: They would both mean a lot. I haven’t won a tournament since my rookie days and winning a prestigious tournament like that would mean a great deal to me. Winning the Clash two years in a row and having a chance to be a main event participant at Final Destination with everything that has happened this season, going from being a Double Champion to watching one of your best friends and mentors being fired...that would be immensely satisfying. I haven’t given much thought about who I might be facing if I won, but I know that the Demo Corps control the landscape and I absolutely want to upset that status quo.

Interviewer: One of those Demolition Corps members, Jonetta Stone, has criticized your view of the roster and even accused you of trying to buddy up to her, things of that nature. Do you care to respond to it?

Diantha: (laughs) What are the odds that an animal and a poacher would be friends, huh? I don’t think that we would ever be compatible the way that people like Natalie and myself were. Natalie and I really had some things in common, being the younger sisters of brothers that we had to work very hard to step out of the shadow of. Dulce and Azumi, even though I was extremely hostile to the both of them at first, they had a respect for me that I don’t think I had ever felt from opponents before or since. I mean, when I wrestled people like Aria Jaxon and even Savannah Sunshine, it always felt that they were wrestling down to me, that I was keeping them from being their best in the ring. Those two didn’t hold my hand, but they treated me as an equal in victory or defeat. Jonetta has a personality and world view that I don’t think I will ever be able to fully understand, just like she thinks of me I’m sure. She views Odyssey as a place to unleash her brand of torture and aggression. In a way I understand that. It wasn’t that long ago that I was trying to use Odyssey as to relieve my own personal frustrations. I certainly can’t speak too harshly about her after all I’ve done, but I want her to know that I’m not going to allow her to make the mistakes that I made and cause the pain that I did. I’ll stop her once again by winning the Clash, and after I’ve reclaimed the title I should be challenging for by right, I’ll await her Athena’s Cup challenge. I will always admire her wrestling talent and her determination, but on a personal level I do find her revolting.

Interviewer: There is also the Banshee, someone who as before we sat down at this interview attacked a promotional tour bus that you were using. Thankfully no one was SERIOUSLY injured, but you have had a chance to hear the demented creature speak.

Diantha: I have, and I’m not impressed. She can say that she stayed out of the affair with April, but she doesn’t bother to admit that she was the one who got April involved in all that nonsense to begin with, becoming such a fixture that April took it on herself to batter them. Morrighan, Banshee, it doesn’t make a difference to me. All her attempts to insult me based on things like education and my home state don’t bother me much. I went to Tulane University in my younger days, a place not necessarily home to mental midgets. There is one thing that I want to make clear to Banshee, and I’m going to speak very slowly so that she understands.

Where I am today, I got here on my own. My own family, as great a wrestling family as it has been, shunned me for years because they thought I didn’t have it in me to be a star. I was shunned by every major promotion and even had an injunction in place against me legally so I couldn’t use MY LAST FUCKING NAME. No one held my hand. No one made things easy for me to get to where I am. Even when I joined the Wolvesden, it didn’t guarantee my success. I had some wonderful mentors, but they couldn’t do it for me. I had to figure it out on my own and I have. You can attack my bus, you can insult me, but I’m not afraid or intimidated by you. Some of the other girls may view you as a monster, but to me you’re nothing more than a sickly bitch of a dog that needs to be put down, a rabies-infected waste of flesh. I have tried very hard to leave some of the darker, more brutal tactics that I’ve used behind me. I don’t like being like that...but if she draws it out of me and I find it necessary, I don’t mind being the one to put her to sleep.

(An unsettling little smile creeps over Diantha’s lips before the picture transitions to a montage of the career of Stephanie Matsuda, from her time in Japan as JET Champion, her various feuds and accomplishments in EAW, SSW and WrestleWorld, even a brief glimpse of her feud with Diantha’s older brother Carlos.)

Interviewer: Stephanie Matsuda has not been kind in her words about you, blaming you for the Demolition Corps taking over the main event scene on Odyssey, even accusing you of not being a true admirer of your brother. How do you respond to this?

Diantha: Well, first of all, I do find it a little amusing that someone who watched her own stable break up right in front of her, who was foolish enough to bring her most hated enemy on board, tell me how to handle my affairs when it comes to stopping factions. That’s tantamount to asking the Captain of the Titanic about making good decisions. I got played by my own companion, she says? Well that same companion corrupted one of the most innocent people in the World’s Finest and now that faction is all but at Civil War with each other, nothing more than a fractured, pale imitation of the very thing they tried to destroy in the first place. Yetwithall, She’s obviously someone I respect a great deal. Right after I signed with OWA she was one of the first people to call and congratulate me. When I was having trouble coping during my excursion in Japan, she helped me with a few pointers. I owe her a lot, but I’m not going to be lectured to by her. Not anymore. She does make some points, maybe she does know the game behind the scenes better than I do. I never intended to be the kind of athlete who hustled to the top in that fashion. I want my in ring performances to speak. She’s not the first to question my heart. Dulce and Azumi did so, but in a different fashion. They thought I was pretending to be someone I wasn’t. Natalie straight up told me I didn’t have the fortitude to take the title from her. That I wasn’t ready for the bright lights. I couldn’t take the title from her, thanks to Viola’s interference, but when she came calling once I finally got to the top of the mountain, I proved once and for all that I have that fire that she claimed I lacked a long time ago. One of my biggest flaws is that I’m extremely vindictive. I remember things, little snubs, things like that...and I’m going to remember Stephanie saying things like she’s had the nerve to say these past two weeks. She wants to question my fire? She’s more than welcome to get hit in the face and test me for herself. That isn’t even the thing that bothered me the most about what she said about me though. She told me that because of my resume not being as long as his or hers that I’m somehow less of a sister, that I admire him less.

That’s not any further from the case.

I don’t have the accomplishments. I don’t have the long resume list that he has, even though I’m still relatively young and have time to make it up. I don’t understand how my accomplishments not mirroring his has anything to do with my love. He was a once in a lifetime champion. I’m by no means that. He spread himself around working in multiple promotions at one time, holding five belts from different promotions simultaneously, a feat that Matsuda has mirrored. My main focuses are on OWA and JET. I may occasionally appear elsewhere from time to time, but I don’t have the same wanderlust my brother had in his earlier days. Honestly, I think Matsuda is saying stuff like this just to get a rise out of me. She wants me angry. She wants me upset. I remember when she was having words with my then-partner April. She was talking about some innuendo that I’m not going to bother to repeat. She wanted to throw April off her game but she couldn’t. April, as angry as she was, kept focused, kept on the task at hand...and beat Stephanie in Mexico City. There are not many examples of April that I will ever follow again, but that’s a lesson that I’ve taken to heart. As much as hearing her insult me, even as I’ve been nothing but respectful to her as I can be, stings me...I’m not going to let it stop me from the task at hand. She wants me thinking about the little things so I don’t focus on the big things. So, for now, I’ll concede that I am a bit selfish and want to win this clash for VERY selfish reasons, but the endgame of my winning and the potential endgame of her winning needs to be noted. Odyssey needs a fighting champion, one that I know I can be...not someone who has the potential to get bored easily and go run around with her friend when things aren’t going so smoothly for her here. I intend to be that champion and I’m going to show Stephanie my vision for OWA and Odyssey. We have very different visions of what this place could and should be about and I think that makes for an exciting confrontation. Perhaps that what we don’t understand about each other that we fail to communicate through words, maybe our fists will come to an understanding.

Interviewer: Dulce, who has been a tag partner of yours for a few weeks now, has noted that she has her own sterling record at the Clash, coming in second in the match in the first edition of the women’s match and at last year’s show winning the World title from Natalie, ending what many consider one of the best title reigns in OWA history. Where does your relationship stand going into this match?

Diantha: She’s a good friend, a better partner, and even better opponent. There are a lot of unknowns like Liz Karlson, some of these other newcomers and of course the mystery entrants that we’re all in the dark about. But you know what you’re getting with Dulce. She does bring up a valid point though...I didn’t close the deal at Final Destination when I won the right to face her. That was one of the most bittersweet moments of my career. I was able to announce that I had arrived on a global stage, but not winning the title there was a difficult pill to swallow. I wouldn’t be lying if part of me thinks I have unfinished business to attend to. We all know that the Clash winners will be closing different dates of the show. I don’t care if it’s the first or second, all I know is that I want to know what that feels like, to have won a main event match at FINAL DESTINATION. I’ve had a lot of wins, a lot of wonderful moments, but that’s one thing that I still haven’t achieved. I’m 0-2 there so far. Regardless of who wins between us, Dulce’s a friend for the rest of my career. She’s straightforward about her intentions, she will tell you where you stand with her at all times, and is probably one of the best states women that OWA could ever ask for. The girl says what she means and when she tells me that I better be expecting to earn my way to another clash victory, I know to take her seriously.

(A clip montage of Alyssa Grace’s meteoric rise plays on the screen next from her debut to her sterling run at the Clash last year, beating April Song for the Goddesses Championship and retaining it against the vindictive former Champion)

Interviewer: Alyssa Grace, who is also a recently dethroned champion looking for redemption in this field for the Clash, has made it plain that she made it clear that she is the one to win it.

Diantha: So? Azurine Vebbins and Devi Krysis have said they’re going to win it too, does it make it any difference to me? No. It’s like she said herself, there are a lot of people out here who are trying to convince themselves that they are going to win this match. They talk, they talk and they talk about it and the more I hear it does seem like that’s their aim because some of the people like Nakita or Devi we all know don’t have a snowball’s chance in hell of winning it. Does that mean that I can’t take them seriously as threats to me? Impossible, you have to. Look at someone like Gwen Harper, who is so tantalizingly close to being a superstar in this company. She has a unique charisma about her and probably the hardest head on the roster. She compared me to prey, not so different from that other hunter girl Jonetta. Alyssa is right to have the mentality of being unsympathetic to my situation. I don’t care about hers. I’m going to be unusually candid about something: I know that there are a lot of people out there who want HER to win this. There are plenty of people who want her to go to Final Destination and be the Women’s World Champion when the confetti falls and the OWA Logo flashes on the screen to close the festivities for the evening. I don’t give a damn about any of that. I have unfinished business to keep me motivated until the end of time. I want my title back. I want to make sure Revy suffers until I get bored with her or she retires. I want to face Jonetta as Champion. I want payback against April Song. I want to finish the business that I have with the Championship. I stated a long time ago that I wanted to smash Natalie’s defense record and my intention is to win the belt that I let so carelessly slip from my grasp back and do exactly that. I don’t care if the Goddesses Champion or Athena’s Cup holder is in the field. I don’t care about the momentum that Rebecca has, Jonetta has, anyone else has. I only care about finishing the task that only I can do: elevate the OWA Women’s World Championship back to the level where it is THE top title in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. And if Alyssa doesn’t like that well it’s too bad. I’m not in the mood to be accommodating to anyone right now, least of all to the person tabbed by many to be my REPLACEMENT.

Interviewer: Replacement?

Diantha: Yes. I respect Alyssa and wish that we have wrestled more often, but I know that is the direction many outside want things to go. They look at me, they see something close to being an institution. It’s like the novelty of it, you see? Look at sports, people always love an underdog or potential being fulfilled and all of that. But in the end, if you win enough, if you are consistently great enough, there will be some who turn on you just for being good. That’s not a knock to fans in general because I love them and I feel a great rapport with them, but I have seen it happen time after time. A lot of people didn’t like Aria after a while when she was champion. Natalie, Even TyAnna Jupiter back in the day had some detractors. Alyssa is a person I know a lot of people want to cheer for, want to win this match. I saw and heard the reactions when she came in and cleaned house after we all were blindsided by the Banshee. I know she came out there to make a statement and all that and she did, but it’s one thing to attack people from behind, but it’s another to be one of the first two people out on that ramp, walking down that aisle, and fighting back anyone and everyone else who decides to show their face in the ring. She knows the taste of glory and she has all the tools to get to where I’ve been. All she needs is the experience.

I need nothing more than an opportunity and an opponent to beat.

Interviewer: Diantha what do you envision your 2021 being like? What do you think would be a successful year for you?

Diantha: There is only one answer. I want to win back the OWA Women’s title, headline Final Destination and WIN, and win the Queen of the World tournament and emerge the victor there. I want to be a double World Champion of JET and OWA, the standard bearer for East and West. If I can achieve this, I will consider 2021 to be perfect. However, there’s no use planning any of this out in my head if I can’t keep my focus and win the Clash. 19 pairs of eyeballs are on the same prize I’m after. Some of the people in this match are specifically gunning for me! And all of them believe wholeheartedly that they can stop me. Some are delusional, some are merely trying to encourage themselves and there are a handful who could very well stop me. I have spent the past three years preparing myself for matches like these and I have proven on more than one occasion that no matter how much people want to cast me aside as nothing...the Lioness comes through. My main priority right now is to win this match and take my place back at the top and to put an end to this Demo Corps foolishness before it can truly get started.

Aria Jaxon, Dulce Torres, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

The Warning Shot [Clash #1] February 6th 2021, 5:33 pm by **Rebecca Brookes**

Anaheim, California.

Only days after her win against Lady Vanessa Laurent was The Princess of Omega finally back at home and resting from the hard-fought battle she had placed before her, it was her first time back at her newly purchased apartment home in the city of Anaheim as she threw her bags down onto the floor and walked into her bedroom, falling down flat and face-first into the soft-cushioned mattress. Rebecca rolled over onto her back and looked up, finding her older brother, Ryan, looking down at her with a smile on his face as he laughed at Rebecca’s antics.

“What exactly are you doing?”

“I’ve not been here in what feels like forever now, you’ve no idea how good it feels to be back in my own bed again!”

Rebecca sat up as Ryan placed himself down at the foot of her bed, taking a seat as he reached down and grabbed a hold of the OWA Goddesses Championship, one that belongs to Rebecca herself. Rebecca, herself, moved down and placed herself right beside Ryan as the both looked down onto the championship white gold.

“Been a while since you’ve held some championship gold, hasn’t it?”

Ryan chuckled.

“Only nine months. Nothing more and nothing less. One lousy tag team championship reign and here I am, you know? Retirement can do something to you, it can lead you to think about how much more you could have done-- but right now, I’m more focused on what you can do. You’ve got an entire Rumble to worry about now, don’t you?”

“Me? It’s just a silly Clash thing, that’s what they call it anyway.”

Ryan’s eyebrow perked upwards.

“Silly? I doubt that now, Beckie. Do you even know what’ll await you if you had the chance to win that match? That’s a chance at their season finale show, their big send off, the biggest show they have every year where they go big or go home. Are you going to shake it off as if it’s nothing?”

“Ryan, I’ve just retained my first actual championship that matters. I’ve done it. I’ve became the Goddess of the entire roster, and as much nicer as it might have been to become OWA Women’s World Champion- I think having one championship is enough for someone like me to have- I don’t want to waste all of my energy to chase both championships even with a championship still to my name.”

“You do know it’s not about how many championships you have, it’s about what you can do with them and what you can do as a champion. I’ve taught you this before, how could you have forgotten about all of this?”

Rebecca stood up from the bed, grabbing onto the crimson red leather strap of the championship belt as she slid it gently out of Ryan’s grasp. She folded the championship’s side straps and held the championship in her hands as she looked down onto it.

“My only issue is the fact that I don’t want all of the hype to be for nothing. I don’t want all of the excitement, all of the hype, all of the joy around me to be wasted for when I fall and fail everyone. The thing is that everyone has their excitement, everyone has their hype and sometimes they continue their hype even when they lose and have nothing, because they spent months and months as a champion. I’m only reaching two whole months as a champion.”

“Beckie, you’re not going to lose your hype even when you lose that title- of course, let’s not hope you don’t lose that championship for a very long time.”

Tutting to herself.

“You don’t know that, Ryan.”

“Setting yourself up to fail isn’t the way you want to go."

“That’s because I’m not, I’m stating the obvious.”

“Being negative about yourself isn’t stating the obvious.”

Rebecca sighed to herself as she placed her championship down onto a plastic custom-made championship stand that holds her belt upright. Ryan then stands up from where he sat, walking over to Rebecca’s side as she continued to look at her championship belt, not daring to even take her sight off of it.

“Shoot for the stars, aim for the moon.”

Rebecca turned her head to face Ryan, her eyebrow raised in confusion.

“What do you mean by that?”

“Well, that’s fairly self-explanatory if you ask me. You, Beckie, shot yourself out of nowhere to become Goddesses Champion but you aimed right for being the best of the best on the roster, thinking you were better than the Women’s World Champion herself. You won that. You did exactly that. You shoot for the stars but you aim for the moon past it. Same thing you’ll do for this Clash. You shoot for the Clash of the Titans match, but what you’ll also do, you aim right for whoever wins the Women’s World Championship this weekend and who knows-- you might even make it that far sooner rather than later.”

Rebeeca’s emotionless expression soon slowly turns to a soft smile written all over her face.

“You know what… you might be right.”

It was the confidence boost that she needed heading out of a weekend like such, she wasn’t excitingly prepared for the Clash of the Titans on her first time around, nor was she hopeful of her first attempts but even then, she remembers that she has nothing to lose and everything to gain, this is her game after all and she was willing to play along to find out if she’ll be the one to headline Final Destination this year. Ryan wrapped his right arm around her and pulled her in for a small hug, helping her feel a little bit better about herself as she prepares for the gauntlet of a lifetime in her eyes.

If she expected the ladder match to be the hardest match she’s ever been in, the Clash of the Titans match was ready to outrank it in every way possible.

----

“On an episode of Cribs, I blow below the ribs
If I hear another word so don't go opening your jibs
Cause every time you do it's like an overload of fibs
I ain't sayin this shit again, ho you know what it is
It's a warning shot, 'fore I blow up your whole spot
Call my bluff and I'll release every fucking thing I got”

----

I told you.

Normally I wouldn’t be this cocky after one match, or even, one defense of a title but after all of the shit I got within the last month leading into that match, I’m going to say it now that I told you. I told everyone, I told the world, I told the galaxies and even the universes. I told them I would continue my reign as the champion, not a champion but the champion of Odyssey until there’s a winner this Sunday. Vanessa Laurent, you gave me a tough and hard-fought first defense. I thank you for that honor. Honestly, I cannot wait to run it back with you some more when the time comes, and when it does, we’ll see who comes out the better of that the next time. Either way, we are in that same season that many are so excited for. It’s that time for Clash Season to begin, and with that, it’s time for the season where we begin the road to Final Destination III. It’s almost been an entire year since I have actually touched down onto the Odyssey roster and let me tell you, back then, me heading into the Clash was something I was kind of feared about. Entering a match like this and facing the best of the best on the roster is no easy task. Take a look at Natalie Cage or Diantha Rosso- they outlasted everyone and proved themselves in one night, they went from nothing to headlining Final Destination, they went from zero to hero and they made their names be remembered on that night.

Myself? I want to be part of that same list of people, I want to be remembered for the things I did. I want to be remembered for rising above everyone when nobody expected it even once, or as you might think, I want to shock the world again. Make more breathtaking moments, because that is what the Women’s Clash of The Titans match is all about. It’s about making moments, creating stars, and building the future. That is what I look to make clear for me, as the future of the roster- the future of the brand, I want to create history. You see, entering this match as the OWA Goddesses Champion paints me as a huge target, and that’s fine because I’m sure as you’ve all seen it by now that I beat Lady Vanessa Laurent when nobody thought I could and when everybody thought she had my number, even when I doubted myself so many times just before I made my entrance-- I proved doubters wrong. I continue to do so. This Clash is no different from the night where I won the OWA Goddesses Championship, this night is no different from when I secured my first successful defense as the champion, and although there might be more people running around -- including a couple of surprises that might even show up -- it doesn’t change things in any way. The atmosphere is the same, the crowd is going to be red hot, and knowing that they’ll be there for me when I’m down to the very last few- I have the confidence in me to stand on my own and have every single person inside of the Rogers Centre in Toronto to have my back all the way through.

Though I might not be their favorite, it’s still something I envision happening.

Because when you think about this year’s Clash of the Titans, you look to the big names that are already involved, that are already going to be apart of it, and when you look towards them-- and that long list of hopefuls in this match, it’s hard to choose who’s your favorite to win this all out. Propaganda aside, Stephanie, you’re probably one of those that are looked up to as the high-quality favorite heading into this year’s Clash. That’s no secret after the year you had in 2020, it was championship after championship after championship for you, and still collecting to this day. Five or six championships right now, Cloud, isn’t that right? Don’t mind me, however, I’m just somewhat fangirling a little that I get to share the ring with the likes of someone like you. I mean… You are Stephanie Matsuda. Queen of Fighters. You’re a pretty freaking big deal no matter where you are, and that’s no compliment towards you or something for me to say to soften up towards you-- that’s one-hundred percent facts. Along with Aria, you are one of the baddest of all the bitches there is right now. Though, for all of the softening up I could do for you, I’ve got to be real with you since you are a threat towards me and my chances of making it to the very end of the Clash as the winner. You are priority number one when it comes down to the viable threats I have in this match alone, there is a reason why your name is one of the very first to be confirmed to be in this match. You’re one of Odyssey’s top talents, you’re representing this brand more than anyone else right now across the world, but then again, sometimes it feels as if you’ve forgotten that you have a place on this brand. Sure, when you check on the OWA Network website, and you hover over the name ‘Stephanie Matsuda’ - click on it - and then see that the representative brand below your name is Odyssey- the casual fan would see that and think about how well you’re doing as you represent them with how much hard work you put into it.

That’s not the case though, it’s much different.

Whilst you might be a part of this roster, Stephanie, what have you done since Boiling Point? Ever since then, your presence on this brand seemed to have been non-existent. Since aligning yourself with Aria Jaxon, costing many of that inside of the Steel Asylum, and then forming The Queens of Wrestling -- your name on this brand became a name of the past, a faded memory as you moved over to Kingdom and fought the men over there. Although I do respect your choice, you have to remember that you entering a match like this now after being gone for so long feels like we’ve been cheated on, you decided to fight all of those over there on Kingdom, or even Olympus for when they want to send Nasir Moore or Chase Vedder over to you for those OWA Tag Team Championships, and then come back here like you were never gone, and although you technically weren’t gone anywhere, you only wrestled at least what… once or twice since Boiling Point? Once or twice, since Boiling Point back in July, that you’ve fought on this brand. You beat April Song on that show, sided with Aria Jaxon on the following night, and was never seen for a very long time after that- and for when you were seen on this brand? You were confronting the challenges of Devi Krysis and Azurine Vebbins. That, in itself, shows how much your presence on this brand is seen as. We look at you, on this brand, like some sort of laughing stock, the crap at the end of the stick that you poke everyone with. Through all of the years of Odyssey, this is the strongest this brand has ever been. Headlining events, popularising bigger matches over the men at this point, becoming the main example for what this company is all about. That’s what we’re doing right now and Stephanie, we’re all doing this without you. We’re doing all of this without you even here and representing us as the woman you were meant to be, and some of us idolized you- some of us wanted to be as successful as you are right now, we looked up to you but you constantly continued to look down on us as an afterthought. We’re not the freaking afterthought of OWA anymore, we’re the main brand- the ONLY brand people tune the hell in for, but who the hell are we kidding anymore when someone like you sees this roster- sees all of the people who’ve shunned and performed at their highest peak than any other member of the roster has in the past or even the present- and thinks we’ve lost some sort of instinct within us, lacking the ‘killer instinct’ we’re apparently missing out on.

Killer fucking instinct.

I’m sure I don’t need to remind you of the kind of people this brand, this whole entire roster has now, do I? I don’t need to remind you of who is on this roster and who can, quite easily, outperform you in this killer instinct aspect you have about us. So, do us all a favor for when you decide to enter this match and think you’ll stand out in front of everyone, Stephanie… Just take the walk, just leave, and whilst you’ve still got the time. Save yourself the embarrassment of it all when you try to fuck around with this roster and find out that the killer instinct you think we don’t have just slain your chances of ever coming back to this roster for shortcuts. As for the rest of those who speak up and think they’re all on that queen shit, acting high and mighty when they’ve done fuck all to prove it, I hope this goes to show you that acting like such doesn’t mean you’re actually worth the amount you give yourself. Believe me, I’ve seen a whole bunch that is just like that. They’re all about proving themselves and doing what’s right, same bitches that like to talk all the amount of shit they want because that’s all they can do because they want to be free of the shadow of those who trained them. I know what that feeling is like, I know exactly how that feels when you do everything you can to make sure you’re out of the shadows.

Liz Karlson, I see you. Not going to lie to you, when I first heard about you coming to the Odyssey brand and I looked into you a bit more, I was a little bit excited and I was intrigued by what you’d bring to the brand. Then you’d hit up on Twitter, saying that you wanted to come after me and my title- which I happily passed off as something that you’d expect with every newcomer, always wanting the championship gold out of the box. I would be willing to give it to you, Liz, but I’m sure you know yourself that you’re gonna have to work hard on reaching that peak. I even made it clear what I want my reign to be, to be filled with people who earn their place, not taking it like most of this company loves doing. I settled that as a goal, as a promise, to the prestige of this championship as a whole. When you do get that chance, Liz, just know that I’ll be waiting for the Brick Shithouse to come knocking on my door and kicking my teeth in, because I’ll be waiting right here for you to prove yourself and to see if you’re not just a carbon copy opposite gender Graham Baker.

Moving swiftly down along the long list of women who are in this and await me, is Devi Krysis.

Honestly, looking at you and thinking to myself “how can I shit on your parade with something that’s not been said already” is quite the tough enough challenge when you put your mind about it, and that’s all there is when you put your mind down to Devi Krysis. You think long and hard about what she’s accomplished here on Odyssey, or even in OWA in general, and it goes to show you that with everything you’ve done, Devi… Nobody can even take you seriously. I want to take you seriously but the more I look at you, the more I think to myself how much of a mistake that was to even begin with because I want to see you gain some sort of redemption story arc and I want to watch you succeed and push yourself past certain limits that you’ve not even reached yet. I want to see that happen because I want to watch everyone’s jaw drop to the floor in shock and awe. Prove yourself wrong against the doubters and the haters, but oh my god, Devi, it’s so hard watching you struggle with even the easiest of tasks. Honestly, it is. I always thought to myself what kind of person Devi Krysis would be if she just tried if she just put her mind to it then to act like America’s Sweetheart and be the lovey-dovey person she is. It’s always you looking up to someone, Devi, and most of the time, it’s everyone you meet because they’re actually talented unlike the kind of person you are.

Because, of course, when I see someone like Devi Krysis- I always thought to myself if they’re trying to be a gender-bent Finnegan Wakefield. I mean, it’s possible, but Finn actually did something with his career of being the poster boy of Faber-Castell pencils than just losing every single match he’s in. If that’s the case, you’d be vying for contendership to the OWA Women’s World Championship right now and you’d be one of the most talked-about women there is right now. The only reason, however, they even bear mentioning your name is because of how much of a joke you are to the company. I’m sure you know that yourself, because of how easy of a target you are along with your friend, Azurine. Just know this doesn’t mean conflict between myself and you, Devi. I’m just doing my best to make sure you finally see what everyone else has been saying for months now. In a more calming and passive-aggressive way.

See, stepping into 2021 as the champion was what made things right for me, it’s what made things stand out as they are. This is why when the Clash of The Titans comes around, I’m looking to deal with things as they’re meant to be. I want to be the first, the only woman, the only roster member to ever win the Goddesses Championship, the Clash of the Titans match, and then the Women’s World Championship. That’s something that nobody else could say they’ve done, that’s something that nobody could tell anyone else they’ve done. All within the span of three to four months? I mean, I’m setting some very high goals as they are right now, but back before Civil War-- I considered winning the Goddesses Championship a high goal that was impossible to reach. Then I conquered it. Then I stole the show. Then I became the champion that night. So who knows, really, when you set a goal for that high- you aim to shoot further than that.

This is my warning shot to the entire roster, and soon, I’m putting a notice on either Llorona or April -- whoever walks out with the Women’s World Championship -- I’m coming right for you and I won’t stop until I have both championships in my hands.

That’s a promise I’m willing to keep.

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Hana Nakajima have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 6th 2021, 1:44 pm by **Jonetta Stone**

In darkness

I bet you really thought you saw the last of me.

Imbeciles. Did you really think I'd take these fine alligator boots off your necks?

People tend to credit Dulce for her so-called love for the Omega Wrestling Alliance that never fails. But last Odyssey, just like many times before, I proved my desire to hurt this company's status quo, surpasses her passion for protecting it.

For a time, I thought it was because you all had just put me in that bad of a mood. But as my grudge has subsided, I have found my drive to ruin your days has not changed! Even as the pillars were knocked down and pounded into dust, I have only longed for greater demolition!

They always said I was a sadist. My parents truly did have a hard time.

The screen shows a video of a child Jonetta Stone with a cut open rabbit in her hands.

There was always something appealing to me about being able to get every little thing I was allowed to get my hands on. To sever, rip apart, and dress these little creatures was my first favourite game.

A clip of Jonetta Cross Checking another girl into the glass at a hockey game is shown. Jonetta is then seen in the penalty box, pouting, but unremorseful

My parents wanted my natural traits to be directed towards something positive, a sport where they'd be of use and make greater riches. As a girl in Ottawa Canada, it was no surprise I knew hot to skate at a young age and had no problem catching on to one of the roughest sports in the land. I punched, I cross-checked, and sometimes I'd even misplace my hockey stick into the back of people's necks, but honestly, the sport just isn't what it used to be. It was so much softer, the fans, players, and coaches weren't as into the carnage of the past, it's still more viscious than most sports, but good enough, just like most of the gals on Odyssey, isn't enough for someone of my caliber.

A teen Jonetta is shown watching various wrestling clips, including seeing her favourite extremist Jaywalker slit the throat of Robbie V.

Joining The J-Dynasty became a goal of mine, they were a legion of ruthless boys that had quite the charm to me, how could they go around doing what they do? They all had their quirks and voices, but the face of it all was the most sinister Canadian I've ever seen. I knew I had to join in and be the first lady of this unit of destruction because I knew under that banner I could get away with doing anything. I could be invited into the Dollhouse. I could be crowned OWA Tag Team Champion before ever wrestling a match in the company. I could destroy to my heart's content, and I'd always have a job in this business. I could hang onto that sensation of power.

Jonetta appears seated in the dark to speak to the OWA world.

It doesn't matter if I don't need this match. I'm never going to let it be easy for any of you. You little gals should drop the subject, stop trying to think you can rely on me not caring because I have my cup, each and every single one of you are mine to torment whenever I so choose!

Dulce, you've got some nerve going around talking dismissively about people who don't think you need to win this match, then turning around trying to point your finger at me being the real prime example. You're always talking out of two sides of your mouth. Always being a hypocrite. No one wants to hear you brag about main eventing Final Destination two times in a row and flaunt all your championship reigns. But when you do that then turn around trying to edge me out as the only unequal participant in this matchup it takes you to a whole new level of out of touch! Personally, I have never cared about who needs to win matches, this isn't a charity, this isn't share the talking baton at some reading group or get together between friends, this is professional wrestling! Dulce, my problem with you, and all of the pillars, has never been about how long or how much you've soaked in the spotlight, but rather I know that I am better than all of you put together! I was tired of emotionally weak little girls like Diantha Rosso always pouting and feeling insecure about something having the audacity to get in the way of a confident leader such as myself! I was tired over the hill, overrated, women like Natalie Cage being treated as fearsome mastodons when I'm bigger and stronger than her, not to mention an extremely superior wrestler. I was tired of the fact that the rest of us could be carrying this damn brand called Odyssey, and then some random Wolvesden whore goes on Atlantis to win some random match that suddenly becomes a give the winner any title shot when the best of all brands aren't even involved.

And as for you? I was sick and tired of people pretending like you were the only one on the brand who always shows up. You didn't even put in a word for the last Odyssey! It wasn't about the pillars standing too tall, it's about the pillars being fraudulent and I'm proud that I helped tear you all down! You'll never be great again Dulce, that's something you Americans need to understand when your past greatness is over! The free ride is over Dulce! You're not main eventing your second Final Destination, you're never main eventing another OWA PPV period! Dulce this is one of the pleasures of this match, I will be there to remind you that the Demolition Corps runs this division now! Your dreams and aspirations, living up the hype that these fools put into you, will never see the light of day!

Diantha, you little runt. You cur. You….oh…you…….yes I haven't forgotten anything, you're right about that. I also want us to get into that ring one on one someday, that we can agree on! Come for me after I'm champion. But Diantha, I've never shared nor understood your propensity for trying to have a sisterhood on Odyssey and making gal pals out of all your rivals. You and me Diantha, it'll never turn into the friendships you had with your old enemies like Azumi, Dulce, and Natalie, we will never be some sort of roving team spreading some sort of comradery on Odyssey! First of all, you and your freaks continuously got in the way of my true sisters in the Dollhouse. Then you personally stole from me time after time! Yes, it changed me for the better, it made me stronger, but did you really think that would make you and me closer!?

I genuinely do not understand. Are you part of the adult children of alcoholics concept? Are you like some sort of battered housewife or a weird Stockholm syndrome-like individual? I can't comprehend how Azumi, Dulce, and Natalie beat love into you, or maybe they gaslighted you like Dulce did back when she was so confident she could beat you again that she kept making sure you were in the title picture, but that is not how this is meant to work! I don't need more friends, I have the Dollhouse, I have the J-Dynasty brand backing me, and I'm even in the Demolition Corps! If anything Diantha, your obsession with having too many allies is something I loathe about you, you attempting to reach out to me only makes me sick! But I'll indulge you in this stuff you believe is so important that links us. This loyalty to Odyssey that you feel makes me more of sister to you than Matsuda in a twisted way. You're right, I have always considered Odyssey my home, hell the only reason the Dollhouse wasn't around much on the brand was because all of the tag teams were elsewhere. DiVA never truly cared about OWA in general, and Roxy felt she did all she needed to do here, we're proud women! I don't relate to this idea that women like Aria, Tarah, and so on have with needing to go to male-dominated places to make their mark, but perhaps it's because they got their start in a different generation. People like them still seem stuck in the old ways where these other places are the promised land, which is no longer the case, this is the most competitive brand in OWA! Either way, what of it? I'm still here to kick your ass on this brand, not hold your hand to castigate Matsuda over her negligence. Speaking of which, she wouldn't have made a difference to anything you feel she let happen with the Demolition Corps, she would have gone down like the rest of you. She was in the Athena's Cup Tournament, she didn't even last long enough to meet me!

Most of all Diantha, there may be one or two men I respect, but overall I consider them weak, stupid, and easily manipulated. Think about it, half of them can't tell when we're wearing makeup or not, they get fooled by "natural" looks all the time that is an actual basic illusion with makeup. That's why in their world, Havoc is such a big bad, he puts on bit of paint and they all piss their pants because they've never seen someone change their appearance before, that's why Azumi and I had to go teach him a lesson that one time when he showed up to do his spooky stunts on Odyssey. I rather not have to deal with men. Take you for example, Diantha, the wounded lion as you say. Most men would look at someone like you and feel sorry for you, they would show you mercy right before you claw their throats out, it makes my eyes roll and I don't need to deal with their patronizing sense of white knighthood. Here on Odyssey? No one cares, in this so-called sisterhood, we'll still toss you over the top rope and tell you each and every single one of us are always hurting in some way. You think I can't take care of a wounded lioness? Do you forget who I am? What I do!? I'm a poacher! I put down wounded animals all of the time. Go ask Gwen Harper, unlike me she's a nice little huntress who would never wound an animal, the main reason they kill on first shot is for humanitarian reasons! They weep, saying it's dishonourable for making an animal have to suffer in their end! Poppycock! If I want an animal to bleed out and run around aimlessly before their end, I can do so without regret! Diantha, the reason you're still here is because I want this to be a slow excruciating experience for you! I want you to see Odyssey change into my vision! I want you to think about Niki Khan every day and let it sink into your heart like needles! All before I put you down for good! Because you're my favourite damned lioness, so resilient, so prideful, but altogether still an inferior species to be played with and made to add to make people like me feel and look better.

And you Matsuda, the late hero, miss 9 12. You can mourn and point fingers all you'd like over what's going on in this new era of Odyssey, like all the little girls that think their love and attention can save and change every little thing in the world. Just know, if you had been here, you'd have been no better than that madwoman Natalie. You think because you bested Claudia and her little boys, and one of Havoc's Ashes of the Wake, that you could deal with women like us? You're getting a little too daring, old lady, both The Dollhouse and The Demolition Corps are an entirely different fashion of obstacles than you've ever dealt with! I get it, I've been in this for a way shorter time than you have, but I've been where you are right now, I debuted in OWA with those tag team titles fighting the boys on all the brands. The Dollhouse already beat Claudia and her best allies in Jaywalker and Robbie at Doll In, don't think you're so special because you beat her with what she made due with! You beat a few guys, play with their hearts, and you begin to think you're untouchable, real cute. But how is it that every time Matsuda starts showing her face on Odyssey, she eventually gets run out of town until she comes back months later like nothing ever happened? If you thought I was such a Claudia Michaels waiting to happen, you should have won the Athena's Cup when you had a chance during your last failed stint on MY brand. Sure, I understand, looking up from ground level to seeing me and Claudia at the top of the Ivory Tower and her Castle might seem like the same view…..two beautiful blonde women, right…….But the difference between Claudia and I is that I'm very comfortable walking down the steps of my tower and cleaning up my realm with my own two hands, I don't bark orders to a bunch of idiots nor do I let people hunt me down after sacking my home! Ironically, come to think of it, isn't that little bit like you and complaining about what's happened to Odyssey? The initials CM truly are quite synonymous with backseat drivers who try to micromanage things when the workers on the field did most of the work, Claudia Michaels, Cloud Matsuda, and a name I've heard that I won't even mention, but things always get worse when the CM kind think they can change where the ship is going. But nothing begins on Odyssey without my input anymore, I come down daily from my ivory tower to collect new ivory for my collection, like special elephant tusks, or in your case, Matsuda….what is it that your people call it? Chains? Wigs? One of the bandanas you love? Whatever, I'll take it from you.

Going from hag to brat, I have a choice words for you too, Alyssa Grace. Oh hun, you've gotten WAY too big for your britches. From where does all this confidence derive? The way you walk around and talk, you'd be confused for some sort of grand slam champion. Some might think you're your boyfriend, the man who never lost his belt, but even isn't as brash as you are. I get it, I truly do, you feel you started in OWA real hot, so did I as a champion on day one, but you haven't even wrestled at the top of spot of Odyssey yet! You weren't in the Promethean Chamber, you weren't in the Athena's Cup, nor have you represented our brand in the brand wars, there's so much you've yet to experience when it comes to the true hells of this company! NO! You aren't allowed to be a "cocky little shit for a moment" when you're in the presence of Jonetta Stone! Girl I was not joking, I will Cross Check you into a whole new dimension! I will hit you so hard you go flying somewhere deep into the darkness where your hair changes colour for the sun don't shine and make it sunkissed! Do you know why you were able to keep that Goddess Championship for so long? Because I never came for the belt. You were content beating the same little girls over and over again, and it made you go crazy, you began to believe all the hype you were given because a lot creeps in this business are into feisty, but approachable, women like you. Alyssa, you should have stayed in your lane, that being the gatekeeper of main events. That was your role, and you did it well, you would knock down all the girls and make sure they stayed away from the top where I perform because none of them could get past you! Now some girl kicked down your gate and took your place, and broken on the other side you think you can just stroll up towards where the Demo Corps and the pillars are?????? NO! Go back to the other side of the gate before you get hurt! There was a reason you stood there for so long, not just to protect those girls who couldn't hang with you, but to protect yourself from being the textbook case of the big fish out of the little pond being eaten alive where the other big fish are! Come on Alyssa, don't do this, I like your confidence, I don't want to see you reach too high and get all sad when you realize your arms are too light to throw down with the proverbial heavyweights. I didn't want to have to starch you, but I think I have no choice but to correct this dangerous path you're on. It's like you don't see, this business is filled with different types of stones. There are prestigious stones like gems and diamonds, stones like Rosetta Stone that are beyond any singular language, and then there's pebbles on the road…...but you're not pebble! You're the whetstone, you make all other little rising talents better. I've seen what you've done for them, Morrighan and Gwen are much different people than when I beat them and gave you my scraps.

I'm having a look, Banshee, you're so much uglier than I remember, you're living up to that potential you had! You always wanted to be this creature that was so disgusting that OWA management refused to sign you for so many years, and now after me and Alyssa, your face has been pummeled so much that you're disfigured enough to honestly give me the creeps. Now people truly see it, they know why you're so enraged and want to hurt people because yeah…..of course people would reject what I'm seeing before me. No one wants to date that. No one wants that as an employee. I hear it all the time now, little kids and grown up alike are having nightmares about you. Was this what Morrighan always felt on the inside? The Banshee she was always ranting about? I understand now, maybe I should have tried to get her some help now that I see what lied underneath all her baggage and mental illness. Of course, that's just not my style. Still, I felt for her a bit Banshee, she felt like a troubled human I didn't want to push away that hard, that's why I never Cross Checked her. But you? I want you away from me as much as possible, that's why I'm forced to Cross Check you out of my ring and make sure you know to stay away from me as long as we are in this company! Unless, you make good with the Demolition Corps, I mean technically Llorona is already basically the Mexican Banshee based on your names. Still, we can have two, or you can mosey on out of my business.

Gwen I see you, wanting to be meaner, wanting to have that killer instinct. I could have taught you, if you had only accepted my request so that our little hunter became a poacher, but it's too late for you now. That's what happens when you're pigheaded, pearls don't get cast among swine so you couldn't have my cup or any championship in OWA for all this time. See Revy was saying to me similar things that I said to you, I guess she was a bit nicer, but you didn't see me headbutt her nor did the the rest of the Demo Corps when she was telling us how wrong our careers were going. Now I was never as weak as you, but I was a bit too indirect and inactive in the war against the pillars, so I took that criticism and advice to be more assertive in this war. That's what people who want to get better do Gwen, the take feedback and act on what they need to do, they don't try assaulting the messenger. I guess you needed Matsuda to tell you the same stuff I do? I guess some people truly love kissing at the feet of "legends", and honestly Revy and I will have to teach you another lesson for being too compliant with the old guard who do not even care about you. I'm not one to want to use a Diantha talking point, but she's not wrong to say that Matsuda isn't even a mainstay on the brand, but you eat up whatever she says and you dismiss Revy and me? You've never had manners. You always act a little too much like the animals we kill, rather than put your huntress foot forward. It's too bad, but you will feel the consequences of your continued string of mistakes.

Everyone in this match will feel them, and I'll enjoy dishing it out.

Jonetta smiles as the camera goes to black.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Emmanuelle, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:59 pm by **Emmanuelle**

August 2016
Trenton, New Jersey
EAW Performance Center

Inside the sprawling training complex, Carlos Rosso inspected a line of fresh new recruits for wrestling. Some of them were Olympians, others MMA fighters. Others still were young prodigies who had worked their way up the independent circuit to get into a major wrestling company. His on-again, off-again tag partner GI Styles was also on hand, watching what was about to happen.

Carlos: Some of you think that since you came here you’ve made it. That you’re in the big leagues. I’m happy to inform you that you’re not there. In fact, I don’t think the lot of you have enough balls to step foot in my ring. Now that pretty little sign that Dedede and them paid for says “Performance Center”, but when I train people that phrase has no meaning. This isn’t a place for you to learn “performance art”. When I am here, this is a fuckin’ dojo. Dojo life is a lot like boot camp but on steroids. It’s not only designed to turn you into an acceptable wrestler, but also to weed out the weak, stupid, timid and unfit. Like I said, this is a dojo and you’re gonna behave as such while you’re here. You will respect the people teaching you. No talk back, no horse shit. You will respect your surroundings. You’ll clean up after yourselves, you’re gonna clean the ring. And if any of you motherfuckers get it twisted, I’m gonna twist YOU. You are not Elitist yet, hell as far as I’m concerned you’re not anything but a collection of….

Carlos is cut off from the rest of his speech as a woman, a fresh-faced April, dressed in all black athletic gear, her hair in a ponytail carrying a duffle bag that she tossed casually to the side as she walked over to the group.

Carlos: And...who the devil are you?

April: April. April Song. I recently got brought in on a deal, I had to catch a flight from Colorado Springs on short notice so I got here pretty late. Hell I haven’t even checked into a hotel, I came straight here.

Carlos took a piece of paper out of the woman’s hands, inspecting it carefully while she stood there, completely unmoved by the athletes, male and female, staring at her in confusion. She was by any measure the smallest member of the class, even some of the women towering over her.

Carlos: Damn. we got fucking genderbent Rambo here….Air Force Academy grad, fighter pilot, Blackwater contract, even a certified combat instructor for the US Armed Forces. Hell of a resume...we’re the same age? You’re a little old to be jumping into the wrestling world.

April: Well, you’re a little fat to be a former Cruiserweight champion but here we are.

Carlos notices a few of the students snickering and even GI joining in with a laugh and turns to face the group.

Carlos: You two, Beavis and Butthead over there….yeah, you. Y’all know what a Hindu squat is? Do a thousand of em. Right now. Go run off in the corner somewhere, out of my face and don’t come back until you’ve done what I asked. So, we got one with a sense of humor. Cool. I like that. Why don’t you fall in with the rest of the newbies. Gonna run em through some dojo drills real quick.

Carlos was true to his word, putting the trainees through a grueling workout. Pushups, situps, pull ups, bridges, any exercise he could think up to test their conditioning and mental toughness was fair game. One male student got to such a point of exhaustion he had to stop instead of being hauled off to the hospital. The two students who had been assigned the Hindu squats could only make it through half the workout before being angrily dismissed from the center by Carlos. After he had gotten the majority of the class on the verge of collapse he finally gathered them near a wrestling mat.

Carlos: Alright, we got through that with only three casualties. Not bad. Now I want to see what kinda real fighters we have here. April, wasn’t it? You’re a little baddie right? Let’s see what you can do. Uhhh…..Sergei? You’re that Ukrainian MMA guy, right? Why don’t you spar with our little combat instructor here?

The two met in the center of a wrestling circle, carefully watched by Carlos, GI and the other students as they started to circle each other. Sergei was a well-built young fighter, a light heavyweight MMA fighter who seemed confused as to why he was being asked to spar with a woman. It didn’t take long for the class to see April’s skill. One errant attempted kick led to the larger man being taken down and trapped in a knee bar, forcing an instantaneous tap out. Others came and fell to similar fate. One poor model turned wrestler was choked out with a textbook rear naked choke. A Golden Gloves boxer was carefully dissected and eventually submitted with a Kimura lock that nearly broke his arm. All the while, April’s expression seldom changed. The same focused look appeared in her eyes as each opponent stepped up...and the same look of merciless, cutthroat aggression came out each time they were locked in one of her various submissions.

GI: Do you notice something about this woman, Los?

Carlos: Well, she’s got perfect technique. Her submissions are almost flawless.

GI: Nope. Not that. The expression on her face. Even as she’s putting these kids through hell. Even when some of them land hits or get her to the ground somehow. She’s calm...but it’s like she’s holding some rage deep inside of her.

Carlos: So she’s kinda pissed off on the inside but on the outside it’s like she’s on AutoPilot. Got it. Alright, you keep the training session going. I wanna talk to GI Jane for a bit, see if I can get in her head some. HEY….APRIL….STEP OVER HERE FOR A SECOND! I WANNA TALK TO YA!

Carlos and April walked off to the side, away from the other trainees as GI walked them though exercises while they still had energy. It wasn’t long before the two of them were in one of the small offices near the main part of the training center. April, while with a good sheen of sweat on her body, wasn’t breathing heavy or showing any sign of pain or fatigue.

Carlos: So...do you mind telling me what exactly you’re doing here? You could easily go do MMA if you want. You just submitted at least one world-class wrestler, a European MMA champion, and a couple of other decent fighters. EAW, with all due respect to everybody in it, is more of a performance place...you don’t seem like a performer to me. A killer, sure.

April: What do you know about killing, Carlos?

Carlos: Well, not much. I’ve been a fighter all my life in some shape or another, but not a killer. Closest I’ve got to killin ' watching idiots shoot themselves over scraps and childish beefs back home in New Orleans and Baton Rouge. My brother in law did a tour or two in Afghanistan and Iraq and I got to hear a lot of the gory details once he came back. You were over there too, weren’t you?

April: Yes….and I’m not really one to talk about it.

Carlos: You’re used to heavy training. I just ran you through a workout designed to make even the most fit of people run away and you breezed through it, right before you nearly broke that Ukrainian’s kneecap.

April: Yeah. My mom and dad put me through the paces as a child. I’m used to hard work.

Carlos: They still living?

April: Both passed away while I was on duty for the Air Force. The only family I really have is my little brother, Allen.

Carlos: Sorry to hear about that. What made you want to get into wrestling, if you don’t mind me asking?

April: …...I don’t know. I’ve got a decent amount of money saved so it’s not about that. I never really watched wrestling as a kid. I guess I wanted something to do where I’m fighting but not having to worry about killing someone every day?

Carlos: This isn’t some profession where you can just do whatever you feel like and be successful. You have the skills, I saw that in just a few moments. Nobody is going to ever deny you can fight. But this profession is about personalities too. Sometimes people who have a better connection with people in the crowd make more than gifted performers. I know from personal experience how much that sucks. So...listen to me, learn from me a little bit when I stop by for these training sessions. You have every physical tool and all the combat knowledge needed to be a champion. Just don’t lose sight of what you need mentally. This is a sport about passion, about connection with a crowd. And about building a psychological edge against your opponents, both in the ring and...heh, backstage politicians. Just remember that. A lot of it is physical, but there is so much to this sport that’s mental. Don’t ever...EVER...lose sight of that.

April took the words to heart. Putting aside all the trauma of losing most of her family and suffering the horrors of war firsthand, she kept up the strong first impression with Carlos. Even though she wasn’t sure why she became a wrestler, she excelled in the camp. It wasn’t long after that camp she made her EAW debut and things took off from there. She had won championships, made friends and enemies, and for the most part remembered the lessons learned in the Dojo/Performance Center. But that one championship, that one World Championship that she craved to satisfy that last itch she truly had for the business still hadn’t been attained.

Present Day.

Friday Morning

It was just before dawn and April could hear that stupid Deguello march again. Revy had apparently not only paid for the band to serenade April that first morning of training, but EVERY morning building up to before they would depart for Clash of the Titans. It had gotten to the point that April would time her waking up to when she could first start hearing the drum cadence before the cavalry march proper started. As she pulled herself out of bed to open the window and hurl obscenities at the band standing outside she heard the beautiful sound of a violin accompanying the marching band. Opening the window she saw a girl who couldn’t have been older than sixteen with the band, playing an accompaniment with the band in tow. April couldn’t help but give them a small smile and light applause.

April looked over towards her boudoir, a smile flashing as she had an idea for Clash of the Titans. That was for then. For now, she had some training to do. This was a very focused, short training session with Camille Mashima. The two of them had been at odds all week, but when it came to getting April prepped for her title match, the crazy Japanese deathmatch wrestler was a good foil and gave April a solid preparation for what she would experience with Llorona. There was no full-on sparring, no heavy cardio. The object was to make sure that April was prepared, but not mentally and physically exhausted. With the more physical preparations taken care of, they retreated to the den of the villa, turning on the screen….and picking up video footage of Llorona fighting in a rundown residence. Revy had refused to be involved in the surveillance plan...but the rest of Shin-SEKAI was far more willing as a whole to assist. The Mexican had been tailed, cameras following her every move and her training regimen.

April: And who says there’s nothing good on television these days!?

Camille: That’s a lunatic for you. In an odd way I respect it. Most people would just be kicking back, getting ready for a big match. But not her, she’s out laying out these bums like it’s nothing. A real street fighter.

April: Very true, but we’re not going to be in a street fight. We’re going to be in a wrestling match. If we were fighting in some rundown arena from the Def Jam video games or some bar, she would be the favorite for sure. But I’m the favorite.

Camille: All due respect, but you did lose to her the last time you two fought, yeah?

April: You’re right. But that was more about who decided to come out and show their face than anything Llorona actually did. Go back and watch the match and I was pretty much in control from start to finish. She’s gotten better, but I’ve got out a lot of nonsense that could give her a chance. (Laughing)....She doesn’t think I’m training at all here. That I’m just relaxing, sipping tea and watching movies with you guys. She has no idea that I’ve been watching her train, following her every move. She doesn’t know that I’m saving all my strength and energy to face her.

Camille: I think we’ve got a game plan for if things get out of hand. We all know you’re at your best as a technical wizard, but you have shown flashes that you can be just as brutal as any gangster when you need to be. That stuff with Alyssa on the forklift….that shit made me cringe and I once threw someone into a pit of barbed wire, thumbtacks and light tubes.

April: Everything that we’ve done to this point has a purpose. Every bit of exercise, every tape scrutinized. Her methods are wild and brutal. I just prefer to take a more surgical approach. There’s no need to beat your chest about how good you are. We just have to go do it.

Camille: She’s passionate...have to give her that. Look, I know that you don’t open up much, but I know how much this means to you. I’m sorry if I’ve been kinda short with you or said things you may not want to hear. Just trying to help ya out, y’know?

April: There’s no worry. Passion, conviction. Fighting Spirit. Nobody cares about any of that crap but the fans. We have a plan in place. I just need to execute it. This isn’t an anime or a video game, it’s not a fight to the death. It is a SPORT. And at the Clash, I’m going to educate her on how the sport is played. I will turn in my greatest performance yet. I won’t stoop to her level. I’ll fight her on my terms...and I will break her down. All this extra strain on the body. All this aggression...what sad waste of energy.

April took a sip of her tea, watching more of Llorona's barbaric fights.The more she watched, the more she felt amused. She would be patient, she would use her mind, not her fists and her gut. And she would prevail.

Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:58 pm by **Jeff X**

My Fight To Win

Askin, North Carolina

February 4, 2021

We fade back into the same barn from earlier in the week. Jeff X stands in the raggedy ring that’s set up in the center, leaned over the top rope, sweat dripping down his forehead. He’s dressed in a pair of Levi’s and work boots, his camouflage Realtree hat on his head and the dog tags dangling from the chain around his neck. In his left hand, he clinches a bottle of Jack Daniel’s, sipping from it slightly before looking at the camera and beginning to speak.

“I thought that last year, when I emerged from that Clash as the only man standing amongst 30 of the best to ever do it...I thought that was the biggest win of my career. It seemed impossible going in, with so many people favored over me, that I would be the one to walk out with a guaranteed ticket to Final Destination. But, at the time, it meant everything to me. I was willing to lay it all out on the line in the hope that I could fully resurrect a career I thought I’d lost 10 years earlier. I thought I could never want anything more than I wanted that win...but I was wrong.”

Jeff turns the bottle up and swigs from its, swallowing way more than any man should.

“This year...this year things have changed so dramatically. Chris...Abholos...the rest of the Ashes...my life has been a fucking roller coaster that has been at the center of attention of the wrestling universe. My family, my friends, my town...they’ve all been featured on television which is something I never wanted. I got into this because I’m fucking good at it and I wanted to prove that I was the best in the world. Somewhere along the way, things changed. Now I stand here, not just trying to earn the headlining match at the biggest show in history, but trying to seek vindication for all of the atrocities done to me and mine. For Kenny Drake and his family. For that guilt I have to live with everyday knowing that a widow and an orphan were created in MY war. These are burdens that nobody else in this match is carrying...not even those in the Frontline. I see it in their faces as well as their actions. It was a necessary casualty for them. Which is easy for them to say considering this wasn’t their war. It was mine. It was my fault that all of this started...my fault that I let myself fall prey to Chris’ cash in...my fault that I wasn’t prepared for everything that Abholos would bring at Civil War. I WISH I could blame it on anyone or anything else...but nah. If nothing else, I’ve always been honest and this one was on me. And I know that there’s nothing I could ever do or say to make things up to Niki and Sid and even JD...but what I can do is hit Chris Sabertooth where it hurts the most….and take his OWA World Championship.”

Jeff reaches into his coat pocket, pulling out a pack of Marlboro Reds in the process. He takes a moment to light one up before proceeding.

“But the obstacles have mounted. 39 other men believe that they’re the one who’s going to Final Destination to claim a shot at the World Championship. Some of them have legitimate claims...others are living under an illusion and think things will work out their way as long as they follow their God. Eon Blue. It’s been a while. Haven’t seen you since you were carried out of my bar like a drunk 21 year old. But my how things have changed. I mean, just look at you now! The OWA Openweight Champion! The honored disciple to the Omega Heavyweight Champion, Nathan Fiora! Congratulations! No, seriously. Congratulations on making yourself even more pathetic than you were six months ago when you were just an average guy that will clearly never make it to the main event scene. Because now you’ll STILL never make it to the main event scene, but you’re also tainted with the stink of Nathan Fiora. You’re following a man’s orders that literally spent half of the last year competing in SIMP matches! This sounds like a fucking it's fake, but I’m not making it up, I swear! And now that he’s past that, and has ascended to the throne of Olympus, what the fuck is he doing? Defending against Stark and Keelan Callihan? This has to be a joke. You can’t seriously tell me that you buy into this shit. At least Noah has the common sense to admit that he’s only in this for his own benefit, but you? You truly believe that whatever Nathan says is the gospel. You’re fucking retarded. And don’t try to brag about your Openweight Championship. I had to Google who you even beat to win it. Vanessa Laurent? Elijah Hampton? Are you fucking kidding me? Beating my dick requires more effort than that. Your title is a joke. Your faction is a joke. YOU are a fucking joke. But come Cash of Titans...the joke’s over.”

Jeff takes another swig from his bottle, chasing it with a puff from his Marlboro.

“But while this match is literally FILLED with dumbasses...there are also some of the smartest competitors I’ve ever seen in my life...men like Michael Bishop. Mike...I’ll be honest. I don’t have a god damn thing wrong to say about you. You’re my friend...you’re my brother. I’d die for you if need be, just like Kenny did for us. Since the moment I met you...even when we were beating the living shit out of each other...we’ve always shared a mutual respect. But I can’t sit here and act like you’re not one of the biggest obstacles in my path to getting Chris one on one at Final Destination. And as much as I love you Mike...I don’t have time to deal with obstacles right now. I will pour my blood out for you at a moment’s notice, but I will not allow you to win this match. And I don’t care what it takes. If I have to send you back down to OWT...I’ll chalk it right up to doing Presley a favor and getting her the best teacher possible. But I will NOT sit idly by and watch you be the one to do the things that I need to do. You’re amazing Bishop. And when I remove the title from around Chris’ waist...that first title shot is yours. But right now? Right now I don’t have time for friendship. I only have time for blood and gore and violence. The sick thing is...I know you understand that. And I know you’re not going to pissed about that stance. But I also know that you’re not going to back down. I just hope you’ll keep that same respect when I’m visiting you in the hospital because you chose that same route that you alway do.”

Jeff pauses for a moment to hit the bottle as well as his smoke.

“There are others in this match that are bound to be hurt...men like Baba Yaga. A guy who in the grand scheme of things means absolutely nothing. He’s deceived himself into thinking differently by constantly getting involved with John Doe and Brian Daniels and Morgan Freeman and whomever else. Guess what? If I went down to the retirement home, I’d be a badass too. The difference between us...is that when I step into an OWA ring...I am still JUST as terrifying. I am STILL the strongest, baddest, toughest man in the room even if everyone there is half my age. Meanwhile when you enter the room...you’re the most pathetic, forgotten individual in it, which says something when the rest of them are dimentia patients. You made it to the final four last year, but the problem is...that’s where you fucking peaked. Since then, nobody has any idea who you are or what you’re doing. I would love to say more about you, but quite frankly, you aren’t worth my fucking time or effort. You’re just the equivalent to a stop light in Grand Theft Auto...fucking irrelevant.”

Jeff chuckles to himself while he takes another puff from his cigarette.

“But Baba Yaga isn’t the only irrelevant one in this contest. Nah, actually the Clash is made up of those who are just as pathetic. There’s no further proof of this than Teddy Mac. A guy who was supposed to be the shining star of OWT, but in his time here on the main roster has done nothing short of disappoint. His only bit of success came by defeating teams like GRiME and the Void. Huge accomplishments. Remind me real quick where ANY of them are right now? That’s right. Not in the fucking company. Exactly where Teddy should be. And I know, Teddy isn’t in the tag team division anymore. He’s with the Phantom Troupe where he’s sure to excel...SURE TO! But wait...ask yourself one question….name ONE motherfucker in this company’s history that has ever benefited from being in the Phantom Troupe while here. I’ll wait. That’s right...NOBODY! If your name isn’t Aria Jaxon, then you’ve NEVER benefited from that group in ANY company! But I will congratulate you Teddy. You did the impossible. You ditched Nobi’s after-school-special bullshit and somehow became LESS relevant. I’m impressed. That takes true fucking talent. But sadly for you, not enough talent to keep me from doing the only thing that I know how to do….win the Clash of Titans.”

Jeff takes one last quick drag from his smoke before flicking it into the mud and drinking from the bottle.

“But at least Teddy doesn’t lie to people. He comes off as pathetic because he IS pathetic. Meanwhile, you have Noah Reigner running around pretending to be better than he is. The man calls himself the Assault Rifle when I guarantee you, he’s never held anything heavier than a Nerf gun. Maybe I’m wrong, but I doubt it. Noah portrays the personality of a killer, but I’ve seen what he truly is for a long time now....a disappointment. Noah Reigner was meant to come in and be one of the top stars on Olympus, and the fact is...HE HAS! That’s what makes this sadder than anything! The man who I beat sleepwalking is one of Olympus’ biggest names. The man who couldn’t beat his way out of a wet paper bag is now considered one of Olympus’ top options to win the Clash. If that doesn’t teach you anything about Friday nights, then I don’t know what will.”

Jeff takes the bottle and turns it up, letting a large amount of the hard liquor pass down his throat before pausing.

“But to hell with the Olympus fucks that couldn’t touch a Clash win if it drugged them...let’s talk about the Kingdom boys...better yet...let’s talk about the Kingdom General Manager. Let’s talk about R...D...3. I’m not mad at you for what happened two weeks ago Reggie. Truth be told, it’s my fault. It’s my fault for ever thinking you’d be anything more than the lowlife sack of shit that you are. Even when it benefits you. Let’s be real, you weren’t winning that match without me. Primarily because winning a match for you is harder than a 16 year old's dick. But now you somehow think that you’re going to walk into the Clash of Titans and beat 39 other people. Please...you couldn’t even BOOK a show correctly, let alone compete in one. And I’ve gone back and forth with you for a long time. I know the ins and outs of how you work. So I know that you winning this match would be rarer than Chris Brown having a loving relationship. But since you somehow think that SOME way, you’re going to enter the Clash and win...let me break it down for you how this is actually going to play out. Your music hits...you take your usual 19 minutes to get to the ring while the crowd all get up to go pee...you FINALLY enter...I break every bone in your body and tear your ligaments to shreds...and THEN I mercifully throw you over the top ropes where you’ll be in so much pain that you’ll PRAY for death. And from there...you’re Kenny’s problem.”

Jeff lights up yet another cigarette as he takes a breath to contemplate his opponents.

“But RD3 isn’t the only familiar name that I have to deal with. Mongoose McQueen is right there and I see that losing the World Championship clearly didn’t mean that he’d regain any of his sanity. He continuously harps on about what ifs from last year's Clash, as if that’s something I haven’t done till I was blue in the face. But tell me Moonie...how would things have gone any different had you won? You still would have gotten your shit kicked in by Kenny at Final Destination. You still would have taken things to unnecessary extremes to get your rematch and you still would have won the title. But most importantly, you still would have ran into me at Game Over. And I don’t care how much you wanna play Marty McFly and toy with history...there’s nothing you could have done to avoid the inevitable. I was going to bash your skull in either way...just like I did. But sadly, as I accomplished my goals that night by knocking so many of your teeth out of your mouth you looked like the kind of meth head that birthed Darkane...I still didn’t wind up leaving with the championship. As SO many people like to remind me of, I fell victim to the one trick Chris had up his sleeve that I didn't see coming. Abholos made his OWA debut and within minutes of winning the championship...it was gone. But by no means is that a bargaining chip for you. I wouldn't have had a title in the first place if it wasn’t for cracking your fucking skull in half to do so.”

Jeff hits the smoke and before he even breathes the cloud out, he hits the bottle again, pondering his next words carefully.

“But as insane as Moongoose may be...he’s not stupid. Far from the stupidest person in this match. Nah..that honor belongs to none other than Abholos’ little pocket pussy, Maverick. Hey guess what guys...Maverick is edgy as fuck and he’s going to take shots at Kenny’s death to prove it! God, I remember when I thought you were actually going to be the future of this company. But here you are spouting off the same generic shit as literally EVERY SINGLE OTHER PERSON THAT’S TALKED ABOUT ME. So kudos bro. Real bad ass. Way to show you stand out. Not like Graham Baker and Darkane didn’t say the EXACT same fucking things. I swear, all of you are just carbon copies of one another. Find a way to get cheap heat without having to be creative at all, then claim to be hardcore badasses while simultaneously getting your shit kicked in every single time you step in the ring. Oh, but wait...Maverick actually has some credit to his name. After all, he won a couple tag team matches. Congratulations on that. Tell me though...what happened when we went to settle it all? What happened when you followed your sugar daddy into a war that he promised you you’d win? Did his words ring true? Did you walk out of Civil War a winner? Or did you walk out the disgraced member of a losing team that was probably better off without you? Oh but wait, let me guess...you guys were the actual winners because Kenny died, right? After all, I’m still mourning my friend’s loss and you’re fresh as a daisy. That definitely makes me soft. I wish I could be as tough as you were when you didn’t care that your mom died. Tell me though...how’d she die? My guess is that she fucking killed herself because her son was such a fucking loser. But I have another question...didn’t Rebecca’s mom just die too? Was...was it the same mom?! Are you two related?! You know what, don’t answer that. Don’t answer that at all. Just….Roll Tide man...Roll Tide.”

Jeff pauses momentarily. He slightly hits the bottle and takes a long drag from the Marlboro.

“But while the pathetic and moronic have their place in this match, so do the talented and promising. Theodor Pavel. I’ll be real honest with you bud...I don’t have anything bad to say. If anything, I owe you an apology. I had no business dragging an 18 year old kid into this...this shitshow that you’ve gone through. But you went anyway. You went and you stood side by side, putting your body and your future on the line for the rest of us. I’ll never forget that. You had absolutely no business squaring up against the forces that we went against...especially considering we barely knew each other...hell, we didn’t even speak the same language. But you hung in there. You hung on and fought until you couldn’t fight anymore. Those memories will ring in my head forever whenever I think of you. You’re family to me Theo. I’d die for you in a heartbeat and I wouldn’t think twice about it. But I will not step aside for you. You, of all people, know how badly I need this match with Chris...and you know the lengths I’ll go to in order to get it. Just...do me a favor...when the time comes...stay down. Don’t make me hurt you. That’s the last thing I want. But if you try and fight me...try and get in my way...I will run straight through you. You can try and stop me if you like...but you know...you know what this has all led up to. The Great War was but a precursor. This...this one on one battle with Chris...this is how I end it. This is how I bring finality. This is how I win the war once and for all. And I’ll either do it alone...or I’ll do it at your expense. The choice is yours.”

Jeff takes one last hit from his smoke before flicking it into the distance and sipping from the bottle again.

“Finally I come to maybe the only true threat that Olympus poses in this Clash...Finnegan Wakefield. It seems you took my words to heart. Struck a nerve did I? At least this time when your feelings got hurt, you didn’t turn around and run away, leaving an entire company behind to deal with picking up the scraps. That shows growth, I guess. But while your maturity may have grown, your ability to stand and fight has not. You want to talk about my two defenses with my Spartans reign...guess what...I had to defend in a champions match at Civil War, which I did successfully. Unlike you. Say hi to Jaydayne for me. And even if we discredit that, who were your world title victories against, Finn? Isaac Thornton? Chase Veddar? Maelstrom YEARS before he actually debuted on the main roster?! And you want to talk about me defending against The Udy?! I guess we’ll nevermind the defenses against Carlos Rosso and BOTH men competing in the OWA World Championship match this weekend, right? Or better yet how I beat Layne Kurobane to both win the title AND to prove I was the superior champion at Civil War. You remember Layne, right? The guy that challenged you right before you fucked off to God knows where because your vagina started bleeding at the sign of a real challenge. Well congrats. You came back at the right time. You no longer have to deal with Layne. Largely due to the fact that I beat his ass on PPV so many times that he couldn’t be bothered to show his face around here anymore. But regardless of what I say, stats don’t lie. You ARE the longest reigning OWA World Champion of all time. So tell me...in YOUR opinion...what was your marquee event? Who was the ONE man you defended against that made your reign legendary. Was it Keelan Callihan? You mean the guy they throw into a world title match every three months cause he happened to have enough money to help start this place? THAT’S the defense you’re hanging your hat on. Face it...you could’ve reigned for 100 years, but at the end of the day, that ‘legendary’ run was complete horse shit. And even putting ALL of that aside...frankly I’m just sick of hearing how fucking smug you are. As if you’re the be all, end all for professional wrestlers. I won the World Championship and held it for five fucking minutes and it’s STILL more memorable than your record setting run. You don’t believe me? Go outside. Ask some random fan what the first thing they think of when they think of OWA is. I guarantee you Finnegan Wakefield versus Isaac Thornton ain’t coming to anybody’s mind. But Jeff and Chris….that might garner a few reactions. Hell, I held a fight in a bar I own for a trophy that don’t mean a god damn thing and that STILL ranks as more memorable than Finnegain Wakefield’s entire run in OWA. But talk to me a little bit more about how far ahead of the game you are than me. Oh but I forget….you’re the BeSt TeChNiCaLwReStLeR iN tHe WoRlD. Let me know how all those technical skills work out for you when you feel the bones in my knuckles crack against that fragile head of yours. You’ll be WISHING for the days of Scotty Adams then...that or slitting your wrists...i’m fine either way.”

[Fade to Black]

Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:57 pm by **Theodor Pavel**

February 4th

Beverly Hills

“Battle of Olympus”

“Okay, so I have a feeling that you’re not at one hundred percent right now. That’s okay, weddings can be pretty stressful. However, you made it, kid. You got one of life’s greatest goals completed and now we can move on and try to get one more by the time the week is done. I’m sorry that I haven’t been there too much lately for you. Are you okay?”

The eyes of Theodor were glassy. It was a horrifying sight, just what happened to this man?

“Theodor? Theeeeodor? Can you please do me a favor and take the two shot glasses off of your eyes? Why did I let you drink?”

Finally dropping the glasses onto the table, Theodor slumped deeper into the couch. He was completely exhausted, both physically and mentally. Poor guy.

“Hey..Buddy, come on. We need you to wake up a little bit. In case you haven’t noticed, you have Clash of the Titans Three coming up, and you haven’t done anything to prepare for it. We haven’t done research, you haven’t been in the gym, what have you actually done in terms of preparing for the biggest opportunity of your career?”

Rather than the Hands of Ice, Theodor had the Eyes of Ice locked right on his mentor. The big Romanian stood up, looking over Morgan before walking out of the living room. Morgan followed, wanting answers from Theodor as to why he hadn’t done a thing to prepare for the match.

“Theodor, we can’t do this now. I get it, maybe you’re still hung up on losing to Havoc. It’s cool, we lost, and we lost together. Now you can get it back. I mean, you will have outlast a lot of people, and lord knows I can’t afford to have you enter at an early number in the state you’re in right now. The honeymoon phase is over..”

Without a single glance in his direction, Theodor walked into the kitchen. He was at a loss of words, experiencing his first hangover. It may not have been appropriate for the young man to drink while underage. It was okay though, nobody knew, right? Well, nobody except the people at Disneyland a few nights prior. Seriously, who throws up on Mickey Mouse’s shoes? Colt Montoya did, not Theodor. Regardless, it was time to get serious about the contest up ahead.

“Come on, talk to me. Tell me what you’re thinking as you go in to fight for the chance to get that OWA World Title that YOU deserve! You know deep down that you can beat anybody that roster. As tough as they are, they aren’t you. They aren’t the scrappy kid who is willing to go through Hell to get an opportunity. Talk to me, please.”

Such motivational words, this wasn’t DDPY. Why? ‘Because it ain’t just y…’

“Enough!”

Astounded by the sudden backbone of Theodor Pavel, Morgan cocked his head quizzically before responding.

“There we go, we got some fire in you now. Well, not as much fire as the Jack Daniels that you had no problem drinking like water. Seriously man, the potted plants are not toilets. Can we at least talk about who you’re facing? You have all of these people, ten of which haven’t even been announced yet, all of them want the same shot that you do. Why don’t you tell me what should happen?”

“What do you want? When I sat alone at home, I thought about the match. I talked about the match. When I got to Disneyland early, I talked about the match. When I sat next to Misaki’s father, I talked about the match. When I was in the bathroom with that wedding crasher, I talked about the match. What else can I say?”

“Okay, I didn’t know you talked that much about the match. Secondly, what wedding crasher? That was a staff member, the guy who gave out cheese. Misaki cleared the plate like ten times. Seriously man, let’s talk. Let’s figure this out, let’s piece together how you intend to win the Clash of the Titans Battle Royal. Obviously you know something that I don’t.”

Pouring himself a glass of orange juice, Theodor sat at the counter. He took a pretty heavy drink before looking at Morgan.

“What’s to know? I have thirty nine people who I have to throw out. I have studied these matches, I saw that World Domination match, it can’t be that hard to win, almost like anyone can be in the final two without much real effort.”

After clearing his throat, Morgan pulled on his own collar while giving an awkward expression.

“Okay, that’s fair. So you’ve seen these matches, or a variation of one that played out a little differently than this. That’s fine. Just remember, there are no teams. Anyone can throw you out, even your friends.”

“Even my mentor.”

“Wait, what?”

The two exchanged glances which promptly turned into glares.

“You don’t think I’m in this match, do you?”

“How do I put this? Ten people have not been announced. You have been teasing coming out of retirement. How do I know that you’re not planning to get in this match?”

Pouring a glass of orange juice for himself, Morgan took a seat beside him.

“Theodor, how do I put this? If Scott Oasis gives me a call and says that he wants me in the match, I’d have to think about it. As soon as he would get off the phone with me, I’d talk to you. That’s how this partnership works. Transparency, right? Maybe you’re starting to believe the others. You know, the ones who thought you were just a dog on a leash that I was walking at my leisure.”

Theodor remained silent. He had thought about what would happen if the two were in the ring together. Morgan was a lot of things to Theodor, but one thing he was known best for was his ability to manipulate others if he had to. Good businessmen have that common denominator.

“Look, when you made the decision to join the Frontline, I’ll admit I was skeptical. I thought they were going to do something to you. However I swallowed my pride and let you decide what you wanted to do. You did that, and you did amazing because of it. Your decision got you the first match with Havoc, you beat him. He got you on the second one. But you know you can do it. The only thing stopping you is this huge ass match that you have to be in. A match I know you can win, a match you deserve to win. If you don’t think so, you definitely won’t win it. If you believe what others are saying, you won’t even last ten minutes.”

“And how do you know this?”

“Because I’ve done it! Cut the bullshit for a second, and remember who you’re talking to. I’m not some guy who came off the street and said ‘Hey, I’ll make this guy famous!’. I’m the guy who two years in a row entered matches like this. I lasted seventy minutes in one of them, and forty five in the other. I know a little bit about how to do well in these damn matches. Where is this coming from? Talk to me, Theodor. Tell me that you think I’m full of shit. I dare you.”

The silence remained. Morgan was fuming at the comments made by Theodor, questioning him and his intentions.

“What do you want me to say? Tell me what it is that you’d like for me to say? That this was all a swerve? That I’m going to sneak in at number forty and take your dream away from you? Look at me when I’m talking to you.”

Suddenly snapping his head over to Morgan, Theodor rose up from the table. Morgan stood as well, glaring at the Hands of Ice. Despite the urge to fight, Theodor refused to speak.

“You know what I think happened? I think you had a few matches here and there that were so high profile that you didn’t know what to do with them. I gave you direction several times. I fought by your side in the Great War. I was there too, buddy. After that, who knows what happened? Maybe you took your eye off the ball. Maybe I was wrong. Maybe the Hands of Ice have already thawed.”

“Want to find out?”

“I would love to find out, Theodor. I would, but I’d need a mop because all you’d be doing is slinging around water. Toughen up.”

The loud commotion from the kitchen drew the attention of others in the home. The entire family wound up inside of the kitchen in an attempt to separate them.

“Just tell me the truth. Just tell me, Theodor, can you handle this match or not? Because if you can’t, maybe I WILL enter the damn thing. Say the word.”

Finally reaching his breaking point, Theodor grabbed the glass of orange juice, whipping it across the kitchen.

“Tell me you’re not in this match. That’s what I want, I want to know if you’re going to stab me in the back, or will you have the balls to do it in the heart? Everyone keeps doing this to each other. My team who I love can’t stand the sight of each other. While you were busy creating this special day, one I’m forever thankful for, I got to watch the Frontline collapse. Where were you after? Not a phone call.”

“Theodor..”

“No, all anyone talks about is how much of a snake you are. I heard it, I didn’t believe them. Now I’m not so sure. Why didn’t you call me?”

“Theodor..You don’t have a cell phone. You weren’t at home, not easy to connect with somebody when they’re not there and there’s no way to contact them.”

Misaki had entered the picture, standing in front of Theodor. He looked down toward her, and slowly sat back down.

“Can we talk or not? Let’s talk about this match. Let’s talk about what has to happen. I don’t think everything is there right now, but we need to know, both of us.”

Theodor rested his hands on the counter, looking toward Morgan with the glare fading away. He was hurting.

“Come on man, what’s wrong.”

“Mr. Morgan… I’m afraid.”

He sensed fear out of Theodor before. It was just before the Great War when all of this happened.

“What are you afraid of? You’ve been in battle royals before. You’ve been in worse.”

“I haven’t been the same since the War. One minute I’m going crazy with happiness, and the next I don’t want to be here. I tried to sleep it off, and it kept coming back. I don’t know how else to say it.”

“When you talked about the match before, what was going through your mind? How you’d completely walk all over the opponents? A quick kick and toss them out? You know that’s not how it works. If all you’re doing is kicking people, they will eat you alive. You need to pace yourself.”

“If I throw out the threats early, there will be none left by the end. If I throw Asakura out first, I can focus on Maverick. I can focus on Wakefield. I can focus on anybody else.”

“Tell me, what did Asakura say about us?”

“He kept badmouthing you. He kept calling you a fake. That you’re pulling me along, maybe I can’t stand alone.”

“But you have. Physically anyways, but you have people here in spirit any time you get in that ring. Do you know why Arata Asakura doesn’t like me? I’ll fill you in. Arata isn’t mad at me, he’s jealous of you. You’ve been in the business a short time, and you’re already leap years ahead of this guy. It didn’t take long, did it? Sure, he was Frontline, but not anymore. He isn’t your family, he isn’t your friend. If he was, he wouldn’t have those things. You’re not a flash in the pan, you’re a guy who keeps fighting and you fight the best of them. Maybe Assholekura should zip it and focus on actually being successful rather than whining. He takes after his students a little too much.”

“But he was my friend.”

“No, you two had a common enemy. People of the same interests aren’t always friends. However, I’m sure a lot of this could be spun in many different ways, but at the end of the day, Arata Asakura won’t be there to help you. I won’t be there to help you, you will though. You’ll be there, front and center, stealing the spotlight from anyone who doesn’t deserve it. You made a statement in the season premiere, whether you want to admit it or not. You’re not the plucky kid anymore, you’re the tough bastard who took everything that Havoc could dish out and you kept getting up. You don’t think that man got scared? You don’t think somebody like Mongoose McQueen was sitting back there thinking ‘Oh shit, this guy is for real’? You don’t think Michael Bishop was taken back by all the ass kicking that you have done? These are veterans, and they’re watching a kid walk into their business and make fools out of everybody. You did that on your own, I gave a simple direction. I didn’t tell you to kick people in the head three times to put them down. It was your instinct, your fighter’s instinct that got you each of those wins. Is that enough for you? I know you’re mad at me, what for? I don’t know. However this match, I’m telling you, you can’t be afraid. You have to put the fists up and you have to move. Just try to understand that.”

There was a moment of silence with everybody in the room. Theodor always had the fire in him as the matches went on, but this was different. He wouldn’t say no to getting in there, but would he be as effective?

“When I would fight, there was no direction. It was no marathon, but a sprint. I would go in each time and assume that the fight would be over in seconds. I have to wait for each person to come out. I have to wait until the last person is in before I can win the match. A lot of people, a lot of chances to take. I take the wrong chance, I get thrown out. I make simple mistakes, I lose everything. I cannot afford to lose everything. I just got everything.”

“So, that’s your fear.. You fear that you’re going to lose everything by not winning. You gained in the past by not winning. Life isn’t title belts, it’s not winning records, you can’t put world titles on a resume, kid. Believe me, I tried. You also can’t put that you threw a guy off the top of a cage, or won a battle royal. This is your match, buddy. If you win, great. You get to move onto bigger things. If you lose, that’s cool. You’re young, you’ll be in another one of these. You’ll be even better. Ever see Skull Island? Did you know that King Kong was just a baby in that movie? You’re only just begun, buddy. Let’s say Maverick wins it. Let’s say Jeff X wins another one, let’s say Bishop wins it. Noah Quinn? All tough guys, let’s say they win it. Do you think you won’t see another opportunity? You won’t lose everything, you’ll just be full of piss and vinegar until you win the next match. Then you go home as you always do, and you make nachos for your wife. That won’t change. You got this.”

Clenching his fists along the counter, Theodor finally looked over at Misaki. She couldn’t avoid the truth, not like she would anyways. She nodded to him, acknowledging that whether he won the match or lost, she would still be there. Being a newlywed was hard, especially in such a competitive sport. One would always feel that they have nothing to gain if they lose in a competition. Should Theodor find his way to victory, he would move on. Should he suffer defeat, he would move on too. That was part of his competitive nature, that was the psyche that he needed to embrace. There would always be tomorrow. There would always be that next match.

“I don’t want to lose. I want that chance to get back in there one more time for the World Championship. I felt so close to winning it. After the match, I couldn’t believe what people thought. I couldn’t believe they were still cheering me. Maybe you’re right. I’ve taken this so seriously for so long. I felt out of place when I tried my stand up routine.”

“Your what?”

“Oh, stand up comedy. I told jokes about turnips.”

“Well, there’s your problem. You talked about fucking turnips.”

“No, the punchline was good. I said people are shit. I said I will throw people out like they are shit.”

“What do turnips have to do with shit, and people? I’m confused.”

“Want me to try it again?”

“No.”

“The point was if people don’t do their best, I will kick them. I will throw them out one by one. That was my goal in the stand up routine. I had a massive audience. They cheered me on, and Jeff X wasn’t there, but I thought he was on the couch, drinking a beer. You know what? Don’t believe me, that’s okay. I never looked at things the way you just did. Sometimes, it’s just hard to let go of the past. I hated myself for a minute after I lost in the title match. I hated the way the war went. I still feel guilty. The only thing that kept me going in the last few weeks was Misaki. Now, I have to understand that I may not be the next in line for a title shot. I may not win. But, I want to. I want to show everyone how good I am at this. I want to prove to the world how a guy like Theodor can be World Champion. I feel I deserve it, Mr. Morgan.”

He didn’t say it in response, but Morgan nodded. He felt bad for arguing with young Theodor about his heart and his desire to be successful. Clearly, the kid did. He wanted to be the best, but he needed to say those things in order to show that he did care as much as he did. Family came first, he made that clear in the past. Even though the family that was the Frontline were becoming distant relatives, he knew what he would have to do. He knew they may have to get the View that even Theodor didn’t want to give out.

“So, Theodor. You’ve told me so much, you’ve said everything that has gotten to you recently. Tell me what you’re going to do. Tell me how Clash of the Titans is going to go for the Hands of Ice.. Or are they still thawing?”

Theodor remained silent. He looked over Morgan, then the rest of the family. Looking at Misaki, his eyes lit up, and he clenched his fist. Swinging his hand up, he slammed it back down across the bar stool. Like a knife through butter, it went through.

“You tell me.”

Morgan’s eyes lit up as well, like Christmas. He even began to laugh before acknowledging that Theodor was ready, he was ready to go.

“Alright, Theodor, tell me. What are you going to do to Matt Miles?”

“I kick him.”

“What are you going to do to Jacob Knight?”

“I kick bitch.”

“What are you going to… Arata Asakura?”

“I wave at him, then I kick him. He can want to win all he wants, but I will send him flying over the top rope. If I throw him through the ropes, he wil..”

“I know the rules to a battle royal, Theodor. What are you going to do to Mongoose McQueen?”

“Will not be eliminated, but he can climb back into the ring since he went through the ropes. The last man standing a..”

“Alright, I’m unsubscribing to the Network.”

“What?”

“Just say what you’ll do to these guys.”

“I will kick. I will kick harder. I will kick hardest. I will throw them right out, and I will point a sign. It may be stop sign, it may be sign of Pepsi, but I will point. Then, I will go home, and I will make Theodor’s Famous Nachos as the #1 contender to the OWA World Heavyweight Championship.”

“Did somebody say Pepsiman?”

Strolling on in is the Steve Urkel of the Morgan residence, Lillie Saint.

“Lillie, Theodor wasn’t finished. Go away.”

Lillie looked around before shrugging upon making her exit.

“”Go ahead buddy.”

“I forgot my line.”

“There was no script. Just make something up.”

“Oh. I will learn to cut proper American promo one day.”

“That’s relevant… What will you do if the Frontline attacks you during this match?”

“Simple. I say ‘Why do you do this to me? Then I try to shake their hand, and then I slap them. Then I kick them. Then I throw them out. I become #1 Contender to..”

“To the OWA World Championship, I get it. Okay. From the top, one more time buddy. What will happen if I’m the mystery entrant?”

“You?”

“MEEEEE.”

“I kick you.”

The two start laughing. Morgan gave a favorable nod before putting his fist out. Theodor met it with a fist bump before looking over at Misaki.

“Who’s making Nachos?”

Morgan glanced over at Misaki, subtly pointing at Theodor.

It felt like a cheesy sitcom ending. The words needed to be said though, Theodor needed to hear the truth. Theodor needed to express his concerns over the match. He was stressed out, and rightfully so. Hopefully the weight had been taken off of his shoulders just long enough to accept that the Hands of Ice were made for two things. To fight, and to cook nachos.

Mâinile de gheață pentru campion mondial!!!

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

LEAVING HEAVEN [CLASH #3] February 5th 2021, 11:55 pm by **Mav.**

Portland, Oregon.

As we set ourselves for the Clash of The Titans in just a mere seventy-two hours away, the night sky in Portland set the tone as we found ourselves within the nearby graveyard site in the city of Portland, Oregon. Security was on high alert after Jason had made it clear that he wanted to create controversy in Portland, driving across the country to be at this place but of course, he patrolled the site for days on end, making sure he knew what he had to deal with when planning to sneak in. But tonight, he did not dare to hold himself back, driving his Audi R8 through the gate that was left unlocked and slowly cruising along the path until he came to a stop, after a couple of twists and turns and even some off-road driving-- Jason and Rebecca found themselves staring at what he has been searching for what feels like forever for.

The headstone of Kenny Drake.

Jason slowly got out of the car, not taking his eyes off of the headstone itself, and shut the driver’s side door behind him. Of course, he’s been on a watchlist of many that should never step foot onto the grounds he walks on right now, and admittedly, he’s trespassing on private property as he continues to slowly walk up to the headstone, placing his hand down onto it and gliding his hand along with the smooth marble texture. Rebecca stayed in the car, watching Jason stalk the headstone and observe it from all angles, but she found it to be rough to watch him just carefully walk around the headstone. Even since Jason made it very clear that he was coming to Portland, she made it very clear how much she did not want to come here and feel as if she’s being forced to watch what might be a heinous act towards the entire brand of Kingdom, the entire company of Omega Wrestling Alliance, and even the entire Drake clan including Niki Khan, the widow that lost her job after Demolition Corps was granted their wish of her release from the company. Though through all of that and through all of the heartbreak and emotion, nobody had even dared to step near the ground he was buried six feet under.

Jason stood at the foot of the grave, looking at the bed of flowers that were scattered all around the grave as he crouched down to pick up one of the flowers within the bed, holding a rose with a small name tag on the rose with it reading “For you, my love. Kenny. ‘Til we meet again.”, and upon reading it, Jason knew that rose came from Kenny’s wife. Something like this could come from a mourning widow. Jason placed the rose back where he picked it up from as he slowly stood back up to a vertical position and looked down at the headstone once again. Reading through the fine details as Rebecca only watches on and sees him standing there, in silence, and no motion whatsoever.

“Forgive me father, for I have sinned.”

The wind blew a gale, flowing through Jason’s hair as he brings his right hand through his locks and pushing it back into position as it once was in. “Kenny, it’s been too long mate. I’m sorry I couldn’t be here to attend the funeral but- as you might have expected, some of us were blacklisted from the premises for life, and I couldn’t come here and tell you how much I miss you, man. When you came back at Boiling Point, you did give me a bit of a fright, I won’t even lie to you about that. I remember you seeing me backstage at that show, coming up to me and fist-bumping me, telling me that I’m a good kid and I’ll go far soon. That-” choking on his words, tears almost falling down his face. “-that’ll always be something I’d remind myself of, Kenny, it’ll be something I’d always remind myself of when I think of you. I miss you, man. I miss you a whole lot. You’ve no idea how much seeing you being confirmed dead by paramedics on the scene when they recovered your body really hurt me as a person because as much as people see me as a narcissistic asshole who doesn’t care about anyone but himself and Havoc.”

“I wish they could see me as the person I actually am and not the one they know of me as.”

Again, the wind blew a gale and Jason kept his hair back in the same position as before, he kneeled down as a tear fell down from his face, placing his thumb along his cheek and wiping away the small tear that fell down. Rebecca watched from the interior of the car before she opened the door of the car and stood just outside of the car itself. Jason heard the door being opened and turned his head, looking at Rebecca as he wept with tears in his eyes.

“The Clash is coming up soon, and they’re all paying their respects to you, they’re all doing this for you, Kenny. Of course, you’re hearing the usual ‘this is for you’ or ‘I’m doing this for you’ but they don’t realize that I’m doing this for you as well, and truly, I am. I wished I was the one that was taken away instead of you. I’ve got the armband with the wolf’s head in black and white along with your initials as well.” Jason reaches into his navy blue denim jacket pockets and pulls out that same armband with the same description he just listed. “This is me paying homage to you, this is me paying my respects to you. I’ll wear this from start to finish, and I won’t take it off until I am crowned the winner, the last man standing, the man that’ll headline Final Destination Three. As you might have expected, Kenny, it’ll be no easy task. Forty men in this match, I already know about twenty-nine of them and the other ten? Nobody knows. All a mystery, but is that going to stop me from doing what I promised? Absolutely not.”

“Your old friend, Damon, he’s been trying to use your name in vain as if he’s trying to put fear into me.” Jason sighed. “I didn’t like how he had to bring you up like that, using your name as if he’s carrying it around for the name’s worth. I always see him doing it, no matter what match it may be, it’s always the same with him. Kenny Drake this and Kenny Drake that… You’d think that someone you grew an entire faction- an entire brand with- an entire legacy with would use your name in respect and not use it to try and put fear into his opponents but Damon however-- he does just that. I know I said how you did somewhat startle me when Boiling Point happened and you came out, but Damon is playing this little fantasy in his own head that you left me pissing my own pants and thinking I was just a scared little girl when in reality, I was far from it- and to bring your name up in lies and deceit is the ultimate disrespect. Your friend of six years, Kenny. Your friend of so long, doing such things to your name because you’re gone and you cannot stop him from doing such things. Horrendous, if I do say so myself. Absolutely horrendous. The betrayal and disrespect to you is something I really want to hurt him for because, to be frank with you, I cannot stand the fucker anymore and speak like that about you, speaking your name in vain.”

“Though he is not the first and he most certainly will not be the last to do such heinous things.”

Finally rising back up from his knees and onto his feet, Jason wiped away any of the excess tears that he had left on his face, before slowly beginning to walk around the grave and heading to behind the headstone itself, leaning forward and resting his crossed arms along with the smooth marble headstone. Jason kept his head down as he stood there in silence, attempting to find a way to word things but the more he reminded himself of the next man, the more tears began to fill his eyes, which he wiped away very quickly with a small bit of tissue in his jacket pocket.

“Jeff...”

The only word that could escape his lips was the same name that’s been on the tip of his tongue since he fell into silence, and someone who Jason found to be the prime target for attacks as he’s the only previous winner of the Clash heading into this year’s- the missing addition of Aria Jaxon left Jeff all on his own and his ‘formula’ was proving to be a failure the more anyone spoke about it, of course, nobody even wanted to believe there was a formula for winning a Clash because… well… there never was a formula, to begin with.

“I understand that you and Jeff were best friends, Kenny. Both of you probably had many beers together and you’ve all be part of one another’s personal lives, he’s probably met your kids and they probably call him ‘Uncle Jeff’ because every family needs a raging alcoholic uncle to be apart of the family, even if he really isn’t family, to begin with. The reason why I bring Jeff up, Kenny, is something special. The thing with Damon as he was willing to drag your name through the mud and through the dirt so everyone can be reminded of who he was- the lackey of Kenny Drake- but with Jeff, there’s nothing like that. This is more so the moment where people use your name for the sake of having pity being rained down onto them because they suffer without you, they don’t know what to do with you, Kenny.” Taking a deep breath again. “It’s always something like that, Kenny. Jeff’s not even the only person doing this as well, the likes of Devi Krysis and Aria Jaxon, they’ve pretended to weep in your passing before heading into key matches as if mentioning your name would bring luck onto their side, and sometimes it works and most of the time it does not. Jeff falls in line with the latter, and with that, he also overdoes the entire pity thing to the maximum.”

“Every vignette. Every match since you passed. Every fucking time. Always the same shit for someone who’s not even related to you in any way. The more I see it, the more I think that he grabs the pity from someone who deserves it- your wife and your kids, even your father, who had to watch his own son be murdered on live international television for everyone to see across the globe. And to think, to fucking think that he chooses to ignore me when I’m trying to do the right thing, falling on those fucking deaf ears of his because he’s changed to someone that’s all about himself and the people he actually does care about. I said it, I told him, the more that he would ignore me- the more I would cause hell for that man, and hell is coming for him. See, Kenny, I’m going to lay it out simple for you considering you’re the only man I can trust who would listen to me,” Jason walked around to the right-hand side of the grave, crouching down and keeping his head low. “Those tone-deaf ears that wouldn’t listen to me and what I had to say are the same people who think high and mighty of you, who praise you as the soldier of war that you are, your bravery and your courage is looked upon after what happened in The Great War. It’s because of you that everyone has shed a layer of their skin and worn your own skin- the Kenny Drake skin, because of what he did to save everyone.”

“Me? I couldn’t bring myself to fall for whoever was dumb and stupid enough to go down that route, I have my own skin of fearlessness, bravery, and courage. For when you saved everyone and sacrificed yourself for the greater good, they praised you and held your name to the highest regard. For when I saved the world from the multiverse collapsing shredding every fiber of reality there is, I get no praise. I don’t have my celebration. I don’t have my name being held in the highest regard.” Jason sighed. “Though some might see it as jealousy, I see it as people not seeing me as the man I truly am, and that’s what kills me every time. I become the good guy for once and I try to fix the situation where I could have been the one that died but no, I don’t get anything for my efforts because they think that it was all an act, it was all a play for me to finally be in the main spotlight. That excuse is nothing more than bullshit. I’ve always been the man in the spotlight, Kenny, you knew that yourself, and you’d back me for my own claims, but you’re not here to say a word now, are you?”

Jason closes his eyes, taking a long deep breath before exhaling it all out, slowly opening his eyes to look over at the car and Rebecca. She watches on and fastens in her seatbelt, making eye contact with Jason, and just like her darkest fears have come true-- Jason’s eyes flashed that same luminous red shade. The Prince shot up to his feet, standing at a vertical position as he walked over to the car, heading right for the boot of the Audi R8 as he swings it open and looks inside, rumbling around and grabbing an assortment of items but the main item in his hands… a large sledgehammer and dropping down onto the floor below him are two spray cans of paint. Rebecca wants to move, she wants to get out and save Jason from whatever it is that’s taking over him but he’s gone too far and she’s frozen in terror, all she could do is watch Jason as he stands on the gravestones.

“See, Kenny, people not putting me as a top challenger is where they make a mistake, where they make a dear fucking mistake. Jeff, Arata, the whole fucking Frontline. Moongoose, Revy, all of Shin-SEKAI. The Phantom Troupe, The Awakening, the entire Olympus roster, doesn’t fucking matter anymore. Each and every single one of them that dared… THAT FUCKING DARED… to even overlook me as someone who’s not even an opposable threat are the ones that are going to fall in line with me. They’re going to fall in line with everyone and anyone in this company because guess what, Kenny…” With one simple blink, Jason’s eyes stay a luminous red shade. “I MADE IT OUT ALIVE, AND YOU DIDN’T, SO WHO HAD THE KILLING JOKE NOW, HUH?! I MADE THIS MAN TO BE WHO HE TRULY IS AND SOON, WE… YES, KENNY, WE… ARE GOING TO TAKE OVER THE ENTIRETY OF KINGDOM WITH OUR OWN BARE HANDS!”

Jason, or even, Abholos, for the matter- they reach down and shake one of the cans of paint, flicking the cap off of it and spraying it along the headstone as he paints a crown over the name of Kenny Drake. He began to laugh, similar to something that Abholos would do, lighting began to fill the sky as Jason stretched his arms out, his silhouette is illuminated by the headlights of the Audi along with the trees in the background.

“Kenny Drake, they’ll see soon that everything comes full circle and I get everything I am owed. They’ll remember my fucking name, they’ll remember me for the man I am, they’ll remember me as the winner of the 2021 Clash of The fucking TITANS! I will become the monarch of Kingdom, I will become the monarch of Omega Wrestling Alliance because now… The Prince of Omega is dead... buried deep along with everything else that they once knew me as. In their wake, Kenny? In the wake of The Prince’s death is something much… much bigger, bolder, and fucking BARBARIC!” His voice gotten raspier with each sentence spoken. “Kenny Drake, you’ll experience at first hand upon your own grave that The Prince is dead…”

Jason slowly reaches down and picks up the sledgehammer from the ground, eyeing up the headstone as his eye color turned back to his natural-born shade of green. His laugh was maniacal and Rebecca watched on in pure fear as Jason raised the sledgehammer up above his head, in preparation to swing it down for the headstone of Kenny Drake.

“...and long may The King fucking REIGN!!!”

Jason swung down for the headstone and in that short amount of time, Rebecca unbuckled her seatbelt and reached over to the driver’s side of the car, switching the headlights off and leaving Jason in the darkness of the night, missing his swing for the headstone and leaving it intact. Rebecca left it for a moment, even just a couple of seconds before she switched the lights back on again. Rebecca peeked her head over the dashboard, expecting to see Jason standing there but once she does, there’s nobody. The headstone that was defaced by Jason… was clean as a whistle. There’s no sledgehammer, no spray paint cans, nothing. Just the headstone and the grave of Kenny Drake left untouched. Rebecca took a deep breath and fell back into the seat of the chair before hitting the radio on and having “Leaving Heaven” by Eminem playing in the background. Her heartbeat went up to ninety, pacing faster than anything she’s ever felt as she continues to sit there in silence and soak in the events that just occurred.

Fade to black.

Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:54 pm by Guest

CLASH OF THE TITANS III:
PHANTOM PAIN

The camera fades in, welcoming viewers to the view of a lavish-looking bar with walls of ebony wood. They and the ceilings are both paneled and the latter of which also has a golden rack hanging with a bounty of wine glasses hooked inside. On the bar itself are glasses and bottles set out as decoration, while the real drinks sit in the shelving a few feet behind. The bartender appears to be a more mature man — a Mel Gibson-type who is somewhere between his late 50s and early 60s — in your typical bartender’s outfit: A plain white, button-up shirt with the sleeves rolled up, with a red tie sitting over it and a black suit vest sitting over that. He’s just finishing up polishing the last of the wine glasses with a towel when a man in formal attire approaches. A pair of aviator glasses sit over his face and his hair is tied back. His suit is blue with a checked pattern, with a rich, brown leather belt and laced shoes to match. The bartender gives a pleasant smile through his salt-and-pepper beard as he looks up to see who has walked in.

FRANK: Well, I’d usually ask if you’re here for business or for pleasure... but since you’re not here with your lady friend I’m gonna assume it’s the former?

A breathy chuckle comes from the man opposite him as he pulls up one of the many intricately detailed barstools from the row. He takes a seat, pulling out a small wad of cash from his wallet and placing it on the bar.

MATT MILES: We’ll see, I guess.

The bartender’s eyes bulge slightly as he looks at the cash now sitting on his bar before he then turns to hang up the last wine glass.

FRANK: Oh, is that all for little ol’ me? You shouldn’t have!

The patron’s hand presses down firmly on the large sum of money.

MATT MILES: Not all of it. I don’t know how much I’ll be drinking so you can just take whatever I owe you at the end of the night.

FRANK: So, what kinda business we talking about? “Business” business or wrestling business? Because our business is doing pretty well right now. Not sure there’d be much to talk about.

MATT MILES: Don’t worry. I’m here to talk about the wrestling business.

FRANK: That’s kinda what I figured.

The bartender turns around and grabs a whisky glass. He opens a bottle of scotch, turning back briefly.

FRANK: Scotch on the rocks as usual, I take it?

MATT MILES: Scotch on the rocks.

As Miles nods the bartender turns back around and pours out the drink, sliding it across the bar and directly into Miles’ reaching hand.

FRANK: I hear it’s that Clash of the Titans show you were telling me about the other day. Used to be called something different back in my day. Did I ever tell you about how I saw Carlos Rosso for the first time watching one of those as a kid? The man hasn’t changed a bit.

MATT MILES: Well, he ain’t in this one, surprisingly. But yeah, it’s Clash season. Been prepping hard for it these last two week. This year we’re getting a forty-man.

FRANK: Oh yeah? I hope you’ve been working on your stamina… and your grip strength for that matter.

MATT MILES: That’s all dealt with, don’t you worry. I’m in the best shape of my life, in the prime of my life. Things couldn’t be better.

FRANK: That’s normally what gets people in trouble. Thinking like that, I mean. I don’t watch the shows often — you know wrestling ain’t really my thing — but sometimes when it’s on one of the screens I catch glimpses of you and while you’ve got the look and the talent you can’t let that inflate your ego. Can’t become a victim of your own hubris. It’s the worst way to go out. If another guy outright beats you or you get screwed then you’ve got something to work towards being better than… but yourself? People who are their own worst enemy often end up with the most missed opportunities.

Matt’s eyebrows raise for a moment then come back down, his head tilting. He takes the first sip from his glass and then looks down as though he’s in thought.

MATT MILES: Yeah, trust me when I say I’ve been down that road before more times than I’d like to admit.

FRANK: Different life though, right?

MATT MILES: Different life. Still, doesn’t mean I haven’t learned from it. Just because I feel like I’m a different person doesn’t mean I haven’t worked to rectify the mistakes that were made in the past. Quite the opposite, actually. The reason I feel like I’m a different person is because I did rectify those mistakes. I’ve grown as a person and more importantly I’ve grown as a man. Back then I was a dumb kid — and I know I say that a lot but it’s because it’s true! Guys like myself and Nas and Aren didn’t really know what we were doing. We were guppies swimming in shark-infested waters for the longest time. They found ways to deal with it while I just kept getting hammered down and down and down until I couldn’t take anymore… but that shouldn’t have happened. I should have stood up to them and told them where to shove it.

FRANK: ...But you didn’t.

MATT MILES: No, you’re right. I didn’t. Not then, anyway… Thing is, my head was in the clouds back then. I didn’t really know what I was doing yet and, if I’m being honest,I definitely didn’t know the kind of trouble I was about to be getting myself into. But even if it’s too little too late I can do what I always wanted to do now. That’s one of the greatest benefits of being in the Clash of the Titans.

FRANK: You get to stick it to all the people who ever doubted you and tried to put you down? I don’t know if that’s the mission statement I’d go with.

MATT MILES: Nah, that’s not the goal. It’s just a great side effect. It’s not like I hold grudges against people. I just know there’s a lot of great things that come with winning a match like that. It’s about more than just going on to face the world champ of your choosing at Final Destination. You get to make your own destiny.

FRANK: Destiny, huh? I never took you for a believer in any of that crap — no offense. It just always seemed like people’s way of justifying getting what they want, even if it means cutting down others in the process.

MATT MILES: I don’t believe in pre-determined destinies. None of that “I’m going to be this or that because it’s what I was born to do” bullshit. It’s like you said, it’s all just a bunch of smoke and mirrors to excuse someone’s actions. But making your own destiny? That’s something I can buy into.

Miles takes another drink from the glass, creating an air of suspense as he signals that he’s not finished with his point.

MATT MILES: The word “destiny” comes from the Latin “destinare” which means to make firm or establish. Nowhere in that description does it say anything about pre-determined. Anything can be made firm by working hard and playing smart. Most people get the “hard work” part right and put their nose to the grindstone — as they should — but then forget they’ve got to train mentally too. Lifting weights and training cardio and watching back matches will only get you so far when you’re up against someone who knows how to mess with your head. I was under the “tutelage” of a guy who had mastered that ability when I was still in my rookie years and it messed me up big time.

FRANK: Sounds like an asshole.

MATT MILES: He was an asshole. He completely destroyed my self-esteem.

FRANK: Well, by the way you’re talking, the way you dress, that lady you’ve normally got your arm around… I’d take it that’s changed. You seem to be doing damn well for yourself. The whole reason we even have a rapport is because you were a businessman but I’ll admit I did notice something a little different about you. I trust you’re not gonna take that the wrong way.

MATT MILES: Nah, I get it. It came back over time and I managed to get my shit back together after I got out of that vicious cycle. As is the same with most things. These days I get called out a lot for talking with a sense of self-importance — and even just saying that, I think maybe they’re right — but why shouldn’t I? We should all be the most important person in our own lives, shouldn’t we? I’m acutely aware that the world does not revolve around me… but my world does. The same as your world revolves around you, Frank, and the worlds of those two ladies over there…

Miles points to two women sitting together at one of the tables.

...revolve around them. We all have some kind of bubble that we keep ourselves in. Some are big, some are small but you should always be in the center of yours. If not then, well… you’re screwed. No one else is going to look out for you the same way that you, yourself, can look out for you. You might be in a business where the higher ups have taken a liking to you, or maybe your neighbour offers to feed your dog when you’re out of town, but no matter how sincere their intentions may seem--

FRANK: --There's always an ulterior motive, right?

Miles laughs, tilts his head to the side and back as he lifts up his glass and drinks the last of the icy scotch. He passes the empty drink back to Frank who promptly refills it and hands it back with fresh ice.

MATT MILES: Always. Some are harmless. The guy feeding your dog might just like animals. In a business, though? Chances are the guys who pretend they care about you only see you as a benefit for their bottom line. The moment you screw up or you start losing use… phwoosh. You’re probably gone. If you’re not gone, you’re stuck doing someone else’s paperwork. Either way you end up at a dead end and what was it for? For the chance that you’d earn a guy’s approval? That doesn’t sit right with me. Maybe once upon a time I would have been telling you a much different story but prioritizing anyone but yourself leads to nothing but trouble.

FRANK: Trouble? I mean, ain’t that all the wrestling business is? The moment you squash your beef with one person, another guy’s got a bone to pick. That’s the way it always seemed on TV, anyway.

MATT MILES: I mean, yeah, which is why you don’t want the added baggage of people who can’t take care of themselves relying on you to protect them or to have some egomaniac treat you like you’re one of his attack dogs.

FRANK: Fair point, I guess. I figured friends would be useful. Thought you’d think the same way too considering you do have a crew that you hang out with. Like I said, I see you on the TV sometimes and there’s two or three other guys that it looks like you’ve got with you. Are they not your friends?

MATT MILES: They’re as much my friends as I am theirs. We’re four men with a common goal and we all agree that that goal is more important than any one individual member.

FRANK: What’s the goal?

Rather than answer, Miles simply drinks his scotch. Frank shakes his head, realising he’s not going to get an answer.

FRANK: Oh come on, you’re not gonna tell me?

MATT MILES: You watch the show, Frank. You already know what the goal is.

FRANK: Oh so now is when you choose to remember that I’m not your shrink and quit with your damn monologuing? I thought we were just getting to the good stuff. They should put you in a Marvel movie, I swear. But whatever, let's talk about this Clash of the Titans then, kid. That is what you came here to talk about, after all.

MATT MILES: Well, you’re familiar with the format, right? Those of us that get announced for the Clash of the Titans have to give our reason as to why we’re going to win the match and not any of the other thirty-nine guys, right? Well, I figured I’d just absolutely cut through people. One big name after the other, I told them all how I really felt — or not.

Miles taps the side of his head with his finger.

FRANK: Mind games go both ways, y’know.

MATT MILES: Not if I shut everyone out. A week has gone by since I said my piece and I’m sure they all heard what I had to say, some of them with more of an urge to respond to me than others, but if I was able to get under even one person’s skin then I’ve got somewhere. All the while, I’ve tuned out. They think I’m gonna bother responding to them? Hell no. It’s as you just implied: That would allow them to get in my head when it’s about getting in theirs. I don’t need to hear what they’ve said. I’ll see on their faces when I’m in the ring with them if I’ve done my job. My sole focus for Clash of the Titans is lasting all the way until that final bell very end and leaving with my arm raised high. Arguing with people who don’t understand hyperbole or nuance like we’re in some high school debate team when I should be preparing is a waste of my time. Knowing they’ll have to sit there and accept that everything they’ve said has fallen on deaf ears is also just really fucking funny to me. They went through all that effort to formulate a comeback and get absolute silence in response.

FRANK: That’s kind of a dick move.

MATT MILES: Well… yeah. That’s kinda the point. Besides, they’re not exactly going to be telling me anything I haven’t heard before. The same as I haven’t told most of them anything new. The difference is that, by responding to whatever story I’ve weaved about them, they’re proving that they’ve been gotten to. At least to some degree, anyway. That’s why I’m fine knowing kids like Maverick have probably taken to Twitter to try and stir the pot some more — it’s water off a duck’s back. Some of them, like him, just want the cheap heat. Others might be more offended but enough time has passed that that’s all they’re gonna remember by the time the match has come around, especially when you consider so many others will have talked their shit in that time too. They’ll remember they’re angry… but not why. So they’ll focus that rage on whoever gets in their way — and that’s why I’ll just make sure not to. They won’t even see me coming.

The bartender laughs. One of the female patrons from earlier comes up and asks for some kind of cocktail, a request which he happily obliges. After a few moments of mixing with a cocktail shaker and pouring out her drink, she leaves the bartender her payment returns to her friend.

FRANK: That’s... actually a pretty smart strategy. Based on how you’ve told me this thing works, I don’t think many people have thought of doing things the way you are. I figure most of ‘em come in, say why they’re better, then start firing off their shots at whoever until they feel like they’ve got the last laugh before the big show.

MATT MILES: They usually think that but it’s very rare they actually do. Again, there’s forty men and they’re all trying to do the same thing. You’re not gonna be able to beat everyone down verbally and certainly not without the cost of losing some of your confidence.

FRANK: Alright. I think I see where you’re coming from now. It’s just as much about self-preservation as it is about getting everyone else off their game. I like where you’re going with this, kid. I shouldn’t be surprised. You’ve always been good when it comes to dealing business and cutting deals. Figured your smarts would extend to more than just what you come here to talk to the boss about. All that came with time though, right?

This earns a nod from the man the bartender has been talking to. He then leans against the counter of the bar and looks towards Matt.

FRANK: That explains a lot, actually. You always come in here telling me stories about the shit that’s happened to you and how it has helped mold you into this persona you’ve got going on but every time I come away from our conversations I can’t help but feel that you’re actually just a nice guy. You make a point of talking to me, after all. Most folk just have me make ‘em a drink and go back to whatever they were doing before. The producers and B-List actors aren’t interested in conversation unless it’s about what their next minor movie or TV role is gonna be. But you? You make good conversation. I love hearing your stories and, hell, with the way that you tell them I don’t think you’ve ever even necessarily done anything that bad. Fighting dirty a couple of times ain’t the worst thing in the world, even if I don’t necessarily approve. It’s not like you’ve ever overstepped any lines. You get in your trash talk, get in the ring, you wrestle — damn well, in fact — and then you move on to the next challenge… so why have you still not won a damn world title?

MATT MILES: Well--

FRANK: No. Don’t give me another anecdote. We’ve broken the ice with our little story session already. It’s time we talk about the real business because every little chat we have you always bring it up and I don’t know if you expect me not to notice but I do.

The bartender’s contemporary seems speechless. Even behind his sunglasses — which he has chosen to still wear while indoors — you can see his eyes have widened, partially in thanks to the raising of his eyebrows.

FRANK: You ain’t gonna say it? If not, I will. After all these years, you’ve managed to get yourself a decent amount of gold. “The Man with the Midas Touch”, right? Well, there’s only one reason you haven’t got a world title sitting in your trophy cabinet: You don’t commit. It’s the same with this business you run. You never commit to one avenue in that, either. Only difference is that you’re able to branch out and increase your profits in a business when you do that. When it’s just you in a ring? That’s a much different story. Sure, you got screwed around a whole lot but you said so yourself that you didn’t stand up and do something about it. You pretend like you don’t hold some kind of bitterness but I can hear it in your voice, in the way that you talk about the past, that you haven’t fully let it go. You’ve learned how to deal with it, sure, but this is where you make the next step. Don’t run from it. Own it.. Stop fucking around, kid, and be who you wanna be. Don’t worry about who you don’t. I hear all this talk from you how you’re “not the same guy” but deep down? He’s still there, and I think he’s who you wanna be. So be him… except this time let him be better. Commit. That’s how you not only win this Clash of the Titans gig but also get that world title.

Miles goes to take a drink, raising his glass… but then he pauses. He puts the glass down in front of him and looks at Frank.

MATT MILES: You.. I-- Maybe you’re right. It’s something I’ve been thinking about for a while, actually, but maybe hearing it from someone else will finally allow it to sink in. I can blame the system and the politickers inside of it all I want. Maybe running from who I was isn’t the right call.

A pause. Miles takes a second to think… then nods to the bartender.

MATT MILES: It’s time I fully commit. No more slacking off and letting myself sink into the shadows. The only way I make the destiny I have in mind for myself a reality is by putting myself out there and fucking going for it.

FRANK: You’re damn right. So now that we’ve got that out of the way, I’ve been thinking about this little conversation we’ve been having. I came up with a question but I wanted to be sure I was gonna get the right answer out of you before I asked. I needed you in the right frame of mind. So, with that being said, do you think I can ask it?

MATT MILES: Go right ahead.

FRANK: What happens if you make it to that final group of guys? When there’s only four or five or so of you left and everyone has no choice but to notice that you’ve lasted all the way, what’s the plan there? I assume you’ve gotta have something in mind.

MATT MILES: That’s a loaded question. There’s a lot of variables I gotta consider, y’know? For example, how many of us are Ph--

There’s a sudden break in his words. Miles then looks to the bartender again and smiles, as if he’s finally put the last piece of a puzzle in its place.

MATT MILES: It doesn’t matter. It doesn’t matter one bit who’s in there. When all eyes are on me, that’s when I’ll show out and put everyone else to shame. I stay cool, remain calm… and look at everyone in the match. I remind myself of their weaknesses, taking into account the amount of time they’ve been in the ring and the damage that they’ve taken. Then I pick my spots, taking only the most calculated risks and not expending any unnecessary energy that could lead to my own elimination. It sounds perfect on paper… but pulling it off? That’s something that only I can do.

Miles drinks the last of the scotch in his glass and passes it to the bartender as he stands up, signalling that he’s decided he’s going to take his leave. He flicks through the wad of cash on the counter and hands him what he owes. The bartender puts it into the cash register, making sure to ask one last question before their conversation comes to a close.

FRANK: And your Troupe buddies? They’re cool with you taking the reins?

Miles thinks it over. He remembers a quote that he believes to be rather fitting.

MATT MILES: Phantom Troupe is Phantom Troupe… but we live in a twilight world, and there are no friends at dusk.

Frank nods one final time. With that, Miles turns around and exits, leaving the older bartender once again by himself. Matt smiles as he leaves through the front door, feeling a renewed sense of motivation… like he can do absolutely anything that he wants to. That, ladies and gentlemen, is a dangerous man to be dealing with.

FRANK: That’s what I like to hear. I think you might just have this thing after all.

Fade to black.

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:51 pm by **Stark**

// I thought I told your bitch ass to stop taking shots on me out of character but if you wanna go there let’s fucking go there

Tell me what fucking EAW Board there was in character or who exactly was sucking them off for “clout” when literally every World Champion was either your generic anti-hero tweener or someone who was on the OOC board. And even that aside, tell me what the fuck that has to do with me when I walked into this company with some of the worst stigma you could’ve had back then being a former AWL guy, but I still managed to turn enough heads to cement myself over those stupid undeserving fan favorites like Clark Duncan’s pedophile ass, got me a W over Jamie going 7 for 7 with the madlad to win the New Breed Championship. Now I know you could peg me as having it in with the Showdown bookers but I don’t see what that had to do with me in 2015 given that I didn’t even know them like that back then, but still, the New Breed Championship was an easy cop.

So then it’s funny to me that despite however many years you spent before getting to Voltage in 2017 -- and sorry fuckface, I’m not going to fact check this time, or any time for that matter -- all you were able to pull off was the New Breed title. Now I know you love your New Breeds, must be why you decided to become a man of the cloth. And that was what, three years in as Nathan Fiora proper with however many years behind you as Troy Archello raiding houses for women’s underwear? Plus if we’re talking off sucking off the board for clout… You were on your main homie’s show! Oasis was running Voltage! You’re telling me that despite having your biggest supporter writing and booking for you it still took you that long to do NOTHING but the New Breed title. So yeah, I might’ve used “clout” to get myself that far in EAW but given that I had my guys in your corner and your guy in your corner, I’d say we were on pretty even footing.

That being said I promoed enough for guys like Darkane and Rex to acknowledge me as equals, given that I copped clean wins over both of them while you were out there on the Voltage LOWCARD in that New Breed scene cuz I do remember the Pure title being contested for by the actual mid and upper midcard. So yeah. Maybe I’ll concede to the clout, but if I do, then you DEFINITELY have to as well, and if we’re on that wave then it’s really not looking good for you as far as that goes. But who really gives a fuck about EAW anyways right? That’s the past. You throwing that shot out felt like some retarded shit I’d see of an Imp promo or something, but EAW is the past, let’s talk about the present.

“Stark, if you somehow manage to pin Keelan and win the Omega Heavyweight title, you’re gonna go away faster than the millionth iteration of SSW, just watch.”

Funny, you’re a funny guy. I can’t take that way, but obviously I’m not laughing with you, I’m not really laughing at you either, I’m just laughing because if these are the kind of low-blows the fucking WORLD CHAMPION of OWA needs to resort to… yeesh. You’re the bitch made pussy that started this anyways. You told me to fact check the number of years you were around and sure, admittedly, I got that wrong. But if you’re gonna be willfully ignorant about SSW… let’s fucking go there mate.

First of all, I’ve done more with SSW on my fucking own than you’ve ever done from OWA period. Turning it from the laughing stock that it used to be to a fed on the same level and respect of OWA and WrestleWorld, ALL ON MY FUCKING OWN. Yeah the reinforcements came rolling in after and that’s why I had to put my boys Baker and Mav who helped support me on my first run on the board because they’re homies I can trust more than the OWA Council can ever trust your stupid ass.

Just what have you done for OWA exactly? Make some shitty forum that any 12 year old incel could’ve made back in 2006 for any of their Y!A feds they wanted to port to Webs or Forumotion? Congrats, you’ve been riding the momentum of that bullshit for years now, it’s time to get over it. Never mind the fact that the only improvement you even ATTEMPTED to make for the website was fucking BREAKING IT… because you wanted to do some stupid shit without anyone’s approval just to feel important and justify that stupid council role of yours.

Not to mention the fact that the only fucking thing else you do with your spot is flexing your weight on people just trying to have some fun in the fucking chat man, what the fuck is the point of deleting channels and shit when literally NOT ONE OTHER FUCKING PERSON WAS BOTHERED BY IT??? WHY? Because you have nothing better to do?! Because you want to feel special or important?!

So yeah, don’t fucking come at me for SSW, when if we’re being realistic, I myself have probably done -- nah, fuck it, no probably -- I DEFINITELY have done more for OWA than YOU ever have. Have you ever written a match bitch? You ever do anything other than snake your way around the deadline to pull off cheap wins against Nas or Finn or Senn because you know you’d never beat them straight up, just like you know you’ll never beat ME straight up? I lifted SSW up with one arm while helping Chris hold Olympus up with the other, and what the fuck were you doing man? NOTHING! FUCKING AROUND IN CHAT! DESTROYING THE WEBSITE!

And to make it worse, had it not been for me looking out for your stupid ass, you would’ve had The Awakening being the jobber faction it deserves to be with you leading it -- members like Daniel Horror and Jacob Nighttime that would’ve done nothing but ruin your credibility worse than losing to me 3 times did -- so be thankful that you have three members up there in The Awakening that can actually carry the weight of the stable to have gotten it to the point where four of y’all can stand there as champion, never mind the fact that if I never left in the first place, that match against The Derelict at Civil War was without any doubt mine, that win you got over me out of me wanting to pay you back the wins I took over you would have never happened, and then what? You were just in the right place at the right time, both in being a Council member in OWA, and being the OHC.

So let’s look at it this way -- you got that title run perhaps out of pity. You were the underdog, you got over off of sheer dumb luck and finessed your way to the title. But here’s the thing with those ceremonial reigns, Nate. You’re not Kenny and you’re not Tarah, you’re not getting it because you’re likeable, you’re getting it because you were in the right place at the right time. And I’m not trying to win the title because I deserve it, I’m going to EARN it, and that’s why I’m promoing harder than you ever have or ever will. Your half-assed point-to-point retort promos with literally zero character development on your end just weren’t cutting it. And to top off your shitty fucking promos you wanna go out of character. Good fucking grief.

Aria Jaxon, Zumi, Matsuda, Mav. and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:49 pm by Keelan Callihan

Do either of you know what it feels like to truly lose?

To lose when it truly matters most?

I’m not talking about irrelevant losses every now and then that barely affects your flow.

I mean, TRUE losses. The ones where you pour your heart and soul into it. Your skin rips apart until it bleeds, your eyes overflow with tears, your body crumbles under the immense pressure from the absolute fear that failure gives you.

The scary thing to think about with the two of you is that the honest truth is, neither of you have ever felt that. Neither of you have ever known what it’s like to be known to the world as a man who’s stuck in a rut; a cycle of getting an opportunity then failing to capitalize on it. I don’t think either of you have truly known what it’s like to be in a position and then lose it all in an instant. Let me tell you that these downfalls change a man. It throws you through the ringer more than any amount of physical torment a single match could ever give you. Because you’re not just fighting your opponents, you’re also wrestling with your mind. And that’s the hardest battle anybody can ever face. I’m not sure you two have ever been through this kind of torment that I have. It’s hard to overcome, and I’ve struggled with it for the last five years of my career. Every claim to fame and every close guarded thought of my own self worth and stature has been placed alongside all the championship matches I’ve ever had, including this upcoming match against the two of you. I’ll tell you this: I truly believe that my self worth does not exist anymore. I truly believe the heights I have once gotten to are heights I can no longer reach. But here’s the thing, and it’s what I’ve been saying all week… I must try. I need to fucking try. Because if I don’t try, everything that I’ve tried to overcome will end up winning. The battle with my own mind will defeat me as a person and while I’m not as motivated as I should be, if it does defeat me, I will no longer be around. Keelan Callihan as a person will no longer exist.

Ultimately, for the two of you, if I am unable to walk out of Clash of the Titans as the Omega Heavyweight Champion… this will be it for me.

I’ll be out of here, probably never to be seen again. My career will be known by many as a failure, and then I’ll be forgotten about for the next man to step up and take my place. And that’s okay. At this point I’ve already come to terms of it. But if I can pull it out, overcome the odds stacked against me, break down that wall I’m backed against and capture what I’ve been chasing for so long, then it’ll be all worth it.

We all have a choice to make.

What will be yours?

I’ve allowed true defeat to overcome me for too long and it’s gotten the better of me more times than I care to remember. The choice I’ve made? I’m going to overcome true defeat. I am going to overcome true failure. All my downfalls, my setbacks, the obstacles and speed bumps, it’s all just a part of the treacherous journey I decided to take to get to that Omega Heavyweight Championship. Because like I said, I’ve allowed true defeat to consume my being, but now it is time to let it fuel me and let it be the power to overtake and overcome all the odds. Every step I take towards the ring this weekend, every move I make inside the squared circle, if it’s not in direct correlation to attempting to capture that championship, then what is it all for? I will not accept anything other than a victory, and if I cannot, for some god fucking damned reason, get that victory and take that fucking title, then like I said earlier… I’ll let the ocean take me. I will put my head underwater and let myself fall to the endless depths. You will not see me here any longer because I cannot continue this cycle of repetitive attempts. I’ll come to terms with the decision that the cycle is unbreakable, and that I will be forever stuck in the rut house that I have built for myself.

I’ve invested too much into myself to lose it all now. Clash of the Titans, I’m taking that fucking title and taking it to the moon.

And if I don’t...

Maybe I’ll see you all again in another life.

For perhaps the final time,

THE KILLER IS COMING.

Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:49 pm by **Stark**

I heard you chat shit Fiora -- why am I not speaking on Keelan? Why should I speak on Keelan? He’s cumming and there’s nothing we can do to stop him. I already beat him this season, while I was TV Champion. And as for Keelan? What is there to really say? He may not be at the top level he was in prior years where he defeated God of Destruction era Nas clean on PPV and seemingly looked like the greatest threat to Aria Jaxon’s Omega World Championship, but there’s no denying that deep down, The Killer within him still has the potential to be as strong as ever. But here’s where I respect Keelan in a way that I will NEVER respect you, Fiora… Keelan’s real with himself. When he speaks… He’s speaking from the heart, not shooting from the hip. So don’t think I’m writing you off Keelan, jokes aside there’s mutual respect, and I’d also much rather see you win than Nate walk out as yet another undeserving champion in a whole lineage of them. We’re both set for the Hall of Fame and this OHC is what’s going to push us over the edge, whichever one of us pulls this off.

Keelan’s not sitting there with his cronies behind him, hitting pause on my videos every ten seconds to try to pick me apart line by line. If your strategy to present yourself as a credible World Champion who should be taken as a threat is to just try to pick me apart line by line and try to catch me off-guard with some “GOTCHA!” pussy shit -- I still can’t believe that you thought me getting the length of your career wrong was noteworthy AT ALL for anything other than filling time in that sorry excuse of a video package, but I’ll move past that now -- and hitting me with “you’re really seeming like a dweeb”, smiling that dumb goofy cocky smile of yours afterwards like you just dropped the greatest diss since No Vaseline… Are we really sure I’m the delusional one?

Big heads make for big egos, but that’s no surprise. Usually when you achieve something great, you tend to start thinking a lot of yourself, that much is only natural. Alexander the Great was not given that epithet posthumously, it was bestowed upon in his own lifetime -- from his admirers in cities he had conquered, at that -- and it is a title he had carried until the end of his life, and therefore it’s no surprise that we’re still talking about him over two thousand years later. Great leaders inspire admiration and reverence, and that’s why the greatest of them all are remembered throughout all of history, unaffected by the passage of time and unchiseled by the decay of memory. Empires fall and rise, but the best of the best do not fade from the record of humanity. Records worth keeping in the books, statues worth immortalizing in museums, and tales, songs, and stories passed down from generation to generation -- this is what immortalizes the greatest men of all time.

Now Nathan Fiora and his little Dungeons and Dragons Campaign gathering every Saturday night to sit around and share stories about being career midcarders while pushing some bootleg version of Scientology? That ain’t it. That ain’t greatness, that’s an imitation, and a cheap one at that. I’m not talking about them Rolexes you get off your local Arab in Sunnyside, I’m talking about those Chinese knockoff purses on Canal Street that you pay the same price for and get nearly an eighth of the quality back. That’s the kind of champion Nathan Fiora is -- you got your shine, your golden chrome spray paint on the exterior, but nothing resembling substance on the inside. Nah, take away the front and again, it’s the same scared bitch, the same insecure little man, but sure. I can say that as many times as I want but Fiora won’t admit it, and honestly? That’s fine. Sometimes actions very much speak louder than words, and when I’m going against “Father” Fiora who’s all about the lip service and not about the put-up-or-shut-up at all, actions won’t just speak louder than words, actions are gonna beat words into the mat and leave them laying on their back staring at the ceiling, experiencing a beautiful cocktail of emotions -- sadness, disappointment, confusion, despair… sorrow, not for the fact that you’ll no longer be Omega Heavyweight Champion, but for the fact that you were powerless in stopping it.

Sometimes life just rolls by you, and there’s nothing you can do to stop it. Everyone gets their lucky break eventually, but it’s men like you with egos bigger than their dicks who can’t seem to draw the line between luck and the power to get things done for themselves. This is pretty easy to see Nate, considering that when you speak, when you have the nerve to get behind a camera and spit out verbal nonsense that you know isn’t true… you’re not speaking from your heart. You’re not speaking from your brain either. There’s no conviction… no power… no belief in anything you yourself say. Again, it’s all just lip service. You say what you think people need to hear for the momentum to shift in your favor. You want to try to get in your opponent’s head to frustrate them, because an outward assault is all you know, and that’s fair. Not everyone’s got the constitution to rally people behind them with words that they MEAN, words that they can stand behind, words that they’ll die for. Not everyone can then turn around and put those same words into tangible actions either. And that’s okay. Not everyone is meant to be a leader, and not everyone is destined for greatness.

So I’m sure you can see why me, someone who keeps it real, someone who’s perhaps known above all for keeping it real, gets so fucking frustrated looking at you. Just like bum motherfuckers who are born into wealth and act like taking millions of dollars from their parents in zero-interest loans, and flipping that into a mediocre business venture think they’re the shit, think they’re the second coming of your Einsteins and Newtons and Teslas, but anyone with half a brain can see past the charade. Or I don’t know, maybe your pop idols who get songs written for them and all they gotta do is go out there and lip sync while strumming four chords to a generic drum beat, does that sound familiar, Mr. Platinum Hit? Either way, my point is that real does in fact recognize real. It’s how I can see behind the curtains of my greatest enemies. It’s why I have a winning record against Senn, it’s why John Doe flees the company every time he’s set to face me -- it’s why Kevin Devastation refuses to face me at all! But shit, I’ll take the match-up against his son Allesandro, and considering I’m heading into ANOTHER World Championship match against ANOTHER little bitch, you’re good practice on the way there Nate.

Now I know you like speaking on my cannabis use and condemning it like some old white politician from the Midwest Fiora. I’ll even entertain your bullshit for a second and set aside the fact that weed has literally never been in a crutch in my career -- in fact carving out a niche for myself as the guy who can come out stoned to the gills and still put on matches from five star technical classics to hour long fuckfests like “I Simp” -- drawing millions and putting my name on the map shows that it’s probably helped if anything, if nothing else for the fact that me and my homie Snoop get to blaze up on the reg now. But sure, maybe I am just a dumb stoner, delusional and in over my head. Maybe I don’t know what I’m talking about, and maybe I am too high to see the truth. Maybe that Purple Haze ain’t just in my mind anymore, maybe it really is clouding my eyes, preventing me from seeing the greater truth. Maybe I can agree with all that… IF I WAS RONALD FUCKING REAGAN! “Weed bad”??? Is “weed bad” really all you can throw at me??? This is why I get pissed off going up against you Fiora. I speak from the heart, I speak with the intent to put my ENTIRE BEING into actualizing my words and you… you’re the lowest fucking denominator. You always resort to the most petty, bitch made tactics. In the ring, when it comes to stealing belts and hiding behind your clan of white men, and out of it, when you’re speaking on things you don’t know shit about… I didn’t waste all this time talking to you Fiora just for you to turn around and hit me with “weed bad”. You’re a fucking disgrace to the OHC, you’re a fucking disgrace to Olympus, and this is why above all YOU of all people can’t remain Omega Heavyweight Champion, or even be in this industry at all if we’re being honest, but shit. You need jabronies, you need enhancement talent, and ultimately Fiora, you spent all of Season 3 doing nothing but making me look like a million bucks, and you’re about to do it again when your transitional, forgettable Omega Heavyweight Champion reign comes to an end, and for the FIRST fucking time since Season 1 of OWA, this belt gets a wearer who can measure up to the prestige of being a World Champion.

Do you ever listen to yourself when you talk? What are you saying? There is GENUINELY NEVER ANYTHING OF SUBSTANCE! This is what I fucking mean! You’re nothing more than a poor holdover from the EAW days. You think that in the lead up to a match, when there’s millions of fans watching the build up, trying to determine who to put their energy behind, trying to see who to encourage with momentum heading into monumental matches like the one we’re about to have at the Clash -- you think what they want to hear is a little pussy slap fight? Going point to point like it’s a high school debate? Throwing out grade school insults like dweeb? Arguing over fucking semantics like a fucking number of length of time? As if there’s any difference between five or six or eight in the long scheme? I’ll tell you what Nate, in the hour I’ve spent listening to you speak and sell yourself ahead of the Clash… I still have gained no greater understanding of who Father Fiora is. I still have no clue as to what makes The Awakening other than you preying on people who did not have the faculties to cement themselves as legitimate stars on Olympus without the aid of a fellow loser. Your gang of nobodies did the impossible and pretty much did a clean sweep of ALL the championships of Olympus, and that I can never take away from you Nate. But that’s just life, sometimes the undeserving get what they want, actually, this happens a lot. We call this injustice, Fiora, and where there is injustice -- you’re gonna hit me with “weed bad” for this one too -- where there is injustice, there is cosmic intervention… and you’re looking at the physical manifestation of karma that will be standing before you at the Clash, ready to right the wrongs made by your hands.

I understand that as a “religious” leader, talking out the ass is second nature for you Fiora. But when I’m putting aside my bias against you, against the little pussy that I know Nathan Fiora to be, and still trying to take Father Fiora halfway seriously, I’m sure you can understand why I get so frustrated listening to you speak. Let’s set aside the fact that you think you’re hot shit for speaking past the fourth wall, because I’ll get to that after this. When you’re just going to blatantly lie, ignore things, or just twist my words entirely to fit your stupid fucking narratives… as a twelve year vetertan of this industry… that doesn’t make you good. Doesn’t make you smart. Doesn't make you special either. So tell me why the FUCK you’re chiding me for speaking on EAW… when you brought it up in the first place. Being delusional is one thing. Intentionally speaking incorrectly and misrepresenting things is another. And that’s not even on the topic of who Father Fiora is supposed to be, I know that’s the man behind the mask running out of legitimate options and ammunition and falling back on the one thing you losers from EAW know how to do best… You wanna break the fourth wall and act like you’re clever for it. And maybe it’s worked for you in the past. Maybe against a weaker man like Nas, or someone who was barely a man at all in The Derelict, such cheap bitchmade tactics worked in your favor. But against me? There is no fourth wall, Nate.

What you see is what there is, I’m as real as it gets, I’m a man who has gone to Hell and seen it all, it’s actually funny that a man who claims to be a Messenger of God becomes so suspiciously skeptical in the face of the mythic… But I guess that just goes to show that your God is fake, your sermons are fake… Father Fiora is a fake. And insecure white men love projecting onto other people, so I can see why you’re trying to expose the curtain behind Stark, because you know that deep down if the mask of Father Fiora drops, all that’ll be standing behind it is the same Nathan Fiora who’s biggest hit was being a 30 second TV Champion before dropping it to yours truly… As for me -- The M on my head is real, the journeys I’ve been on are real, everything I’ve seen and experienced is real, and that’s why it doesn’t matter how hard you try to break me down Fiora, how hard you try to expose me to the OWA fans, they know what the truth is.

That’s why the public perception is what it is, that’s how you’ve deluded yourself into thinking you’re the underdog. Of course, as with anyone as bitch made as you, there’s no consistency in your words, because now you’re claiming you’re not the underdog, you’re the top dog, and now I have no chance. I just… I just can’t understand you. You’re easily the strangest opponent I’ve had to go against in my career, now that we’re fighting in a serious affair for once. It just… it just doesn’t feel like I’m talking to someone real. You’re just canned lines, one after the next, like when you’re on the phone with the bank, talking to the automated help bot cuz a real person couldn’t pick up the line. And that’s what seems to be happening here, am I talking to a dignified World Champion who, as he claims, stands on top of Olympus as the undisputed Omega Heavyweight Champion, or am I -- as I’ve said over and over again like a broken fucking record now -- talking to an insecure kid who’s in way over his head?! You can’t stick to a point, whenever I make a valid point you change the goalposts… I can get trying to frustrate your opponent and get into their head before a big match, but for fucks sake, this isn’t what you claim to be! I can put dweeb to the side but you fucking took it a step further and what… you called me BASIC??? That’s what white middle schoolers call each other to try to zing each other!

This isn’t what I thought I signed up for, I thought you would have matured and changed for the better since our Simp rivalry, but I’m seeing sheer regression. It’s fucking annoying as I said to speak to a brick wall, but I guess it’s my fault for having expected anything different from you in the first place. And that’s where I have to hand it to you Nate… you may be able to say nothing of substance for thirty minutes at a time… You managed to fool me. You managed to fool me, just like you fooled Aren into giving you ANY opportunity against The Derelict in the first place, just like you fooled Eon and Noah and Mark into following your lead while they were down at their lowest… but it’s time for the lies to stop. It’s time for the illusion to shatter. Everything I’m mentioning that I achieved was in EAW? As far as I remember -- and hey! Maybe this is just another one of my marijuana-induced delusions, but as far as I remember, me sonning you in the first “I Simp” match, me picking up the scraps after I LET you defeat Jesus Christ to put the TV Championship on my OWN waist, me doing it again in SSW… but yeah. EAW is all that mattered for me, right?

Here’s what happened after that TV Championship win, Fiora. I came out and I told the ENTIRE Olympus roster that because of weak champions like Bull, Gareth, and Derelict, shit had to change -- Olympus needed a new top championship and I was more than ready to step up to the plate as the TV Champion. I put out an open challenge, took it to Chaz, took it to Keelan, took it to anyone else who wanted to challenge me -- and then I admit it! I lost to Finn, but there’s no shame in that, because if I lost to Finn in a competitive match, he would’ve wiped the floor with your ass, and considering how hard he’s working to try to get that Clash win, he’d wipe the floor with your ass at Final Destination 3 too! Finn picked up where I left off trying to bring some legitimacy back to Olympus as TV Champion with his open challenges too…. Oh? And when did those open challenges stop?... When your bitch boy Noah Quinn won the TV Championship. You’re a fraud that should have never even come close to being Omega Heavyweight Champion but just like you said, I’m taking the responsibility now for what I should have done back then. It’s my albatross that Olympus has fallen to these depths with an Anti-Christ like yourself.

And if it wasn’t any indication that you’re not entirely in the fucking wrong here Nate, then tell me why the fuck a literal demon resurrected out of the ninth circle of Hell with the Majin M on his forehead and red glowing eyes is the fucking GOOD GUY heading into this match.

Aria Jaxon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:47 pm by **Father Nathan Fiora**

Clash III: A Chapter's End

All the critics are coming for my head and all I have to say to them is the following: They cannot hold me down, no matter what baseless threats they spew from their ignorant tongues. I am the world champion and whether they like it or not, I’m going to be reigning supreme in this brand forever and always. I am the Alpha and the Omega. I am the king of this world and the critics will fall in line after I humble them like the leeches they are. They say that I’m not a worthy champion and that they will make me fall to their knees. I say I’ve earned this position on my own and that the only person who will decide whether I succeed or fail is me. I am the holder of my own fate and I hold the fate of every other man and woman on this roster. Stark and Keelan’s fates are on my hands. If they win the title, their legacies would be changed forever. If I continue my reign as the Omega Heavyweight Champion, I will continue my own legacy that will be longer than any previous champion in OWA history. That is my desire and that is what will come. I pray for strength and wisdom over worldly ambitions and sin. I will and have not stooped down to my critics’ level because I am a higher being than the ones who have come before. I am greater than CM Nas, Jacob Senn, Tarah Nova, Bull Connors, Gareth Cason and The Derelict. I was promised to the world as a prize who would redeem this company after its corrupt beginnings. My Awakening will continue to seize control of this brand and they will dominate in the Clash this weekend. I do not doubt their abilities whatsoever and they have made me proud this week. Now it is my turn to make them as proud as they can be of their Father; I am their inspiration after all. They look to me as the one who got them out of their ditches and I will do that by embarrassing Keelan and Stark to ends no one has ever seen before.

Keelan, your motivation is your weakness. I’ve been telling you throughout this week that you are preventing your own success. Your losses and life have drained you to the point where you can’t even get into a state of mind needed for a world title match. I love that you say you don’t respect me because I honestly, I don’t need it and I especially wouldn’t want it. Why would I want the respect of the weakest link of every group he’s ever been in? Why would I want to receive respect from the washed up individual who couldn’t get himself to say a word until two days ago? I’m not offended that you do not respect me, but I’m rather appalled to think that you believe your respect is worthy enough for me to care about. Your respect did not get me to the point where I am now and it has never affected anything but you. You obviously don’t even respect yourself so if anything, you should be focused on that my son. You need to focus on the priorities Keelan; focus on the fact that you want to prove everything and everyone wrong. You want to show us that you’re still in this and that even if you’re not at your prime anymore, you’re still believing you can win this match. I’m shocked you even think that because that’s like expecting an old man to still be able to match the aggression and confidence he once had when he was young. You may not be old in age, but you are old and miserable in failures Keelan. You strike when you want to, but you strike at the last minute by the time everyone has written you off and made fun of you already. It doesn’t change the fact that people are making fun of you and will continue to do so, even when you’ve actually done something. You not acknowledging and accepting this criticism has ultimately led you back to this cycle that you hate so much. You need to remember who you were proud of because until then, you will not receive my respect and nobody else’s either. You bring up my past, but our difference is that I’ve evolved as a competitor and again, you have not. Accept that Keelan. The only thing you’ve done since 2016 is that you got comfortable and eventually unreliable as a competitor. Instead of winning titles and becoming a certified legend, you’ve become a guaranteed failure who will eventually end his career in a school gym. I didn’t want this to be your fate Keelan, but it is what it is. You give excuses about how interference cost you the hardcore title and a win over me, but that sounds like you don’t want to assume responsibility for your failures. You lost that match whether you like it or not; you failed and you didn’t do enough to take me down back then. If you actually analyzed what happened and learned from that experience, maybe you would’ve had more title reigns and would’ve been the type of person who overcomes all the odds. You think that just because you’re the “real” you means that you’re superior to me but that has never brought out results clearly. You say that you beat Darkane but that was a few months ago. That man has become more hungry since then and is actually evolving as a competitor, trying to become consistent unlike you. I don’t know what you’re talking about with this character nonsense, but I will tell you that this is all real to me. I struggled finding my identity in the past, but now I’m able to grasp who I’ve truly meant to be. I lost everyone and everything around me trying to stick into the crowd, but once I became my own person, the whole world goes against me. This is no odd occurrence; my success has made many jealous and in order for them to feel better about their failures, they point out mine! This is an inferiority complex you have Keelan and as well as every other man who called me out this week, acting as if they can mop the floor with me. If they truly could do that, why aren’t they world champion currently? Well, to be blunt: They never tried as hard as I did to get to this position. My awakening gave me the drive of a man who deserves to be in the main event every week, leading a show that was defiled by the likes of The Derelict. They all couldn’t get the job done and while they may get on the mic and act all tough and like they could’ve done it too, they didn’t. If anything, all of them failed and it took the miracle of my awakening to set the course of history right. Keelan can try to defile history but he would need the same energy he uses to defile his own career in order to accomplish such a feat. I will not be a one month champion; I cannot accept that reality and I will continue to prove every single doubter wrong. I am a man who accomplishes and not just tries Keelan; I can try to be a world champion, but I’d rather just take what is rightfully mine. You have a submissive energy to your being and instead of standing up for yourself, you’re standing up as a lapdog to that ingrate Nas and his crew. I personally cannot allow the man who has barely showed up this season to lead this brand to utter embarrassment. At least Derelict was consistent and a monster in the ring; that was a redeeming feature of that bum and I miss him dearly. He was not my champion, but he was better competition than you ever will be Keelan. You can make excuses about how I won the title, but I prophesied this for ages and everyone simply laughed in my face and said that my victory was not plausible. You are not accepting the prophecy that I will come out of this match victoriously and I will main event Final Destination 3. My word has held true contrary to yours, and by your track record, you’ll be lucky to even be in the show Keelan. Aren might just forget you exist and leave you off the show, sending you back to where you belong to be: Home. There will always be more deserving competitors to you Keelan and until you change your heart of stubbornness and jealousy, you will never accumulate to anything significant. You’re going to be laughed out of the arena once again and then you’ll go back to hating yourself, acting as if this didn’t happen. You’ll blame Stark for your loss, then you’ll blame the day, then your hangover, then the weather, then Aren, then everyone because you never will take responsibility for this loss. You’ve impressed me quite a bit this week Keelan, but I don’t expect you to keep this up; your sink or swim senses are flaring up and you’re acting as this match depends on your survival. For me, this is another week of being the world champion; putting up my absolute best and shutting up every single critic that comes my way. You’re not unique Keelan, change your attitude and then maybe I’ll consider giving you a number one contender’s match.

Stark, I know you’re coming soon. I can feel it in my bones; you are ready to strike at the last minute, hoping to catch a fast one on me. However, I’m not stupid and I wasn’t born yesterday; you need to try harder than that next time. I understand you’re a little rusty because you haven’t tried this hard in a few years, but we aren’t playing by these snakey rules. I’m playing by Father’s rules. I’m playing by the rules that I placed, giving every man here a chance to stake their claim at my belt. I want to know that I am the undeniable champion; I’m tired of hearing excuses as to why my opponents lost. Keelan is one example of that and no matter what he says, he should know that he had a fair shot to win the title, but that I outmatched him in every way. Those types of defeats are honorable and only deal harder blows than cheap victories will ever do. When I lost to Darkane last week, I realized that I hadn’t brought my A-Game to that match and I made sure that I upped all my preparations for this match two-fold. I wasn’t going to allow myself to give into the spirit of comfortability and complacency; that isn’t how my story will end. I realized that had I faced Darkane for the title last week, I wouldn’t be in this spot anymore Stark. You need to realize that this spot means everything to me and will mean nothing to you. This is how you’re trying to spite me; you’re masking your hatred by acting as if you were a beacon of justice. You were sent by the devil to deceive the masses and I cannot allow this. By the power of the Father, I compel you, evil spirit! Your facade does not trick me and it never will. When we fought in the simp matches, you had a sense of bitterness about my accomplishments and that ultimately became what you used to win against me. That cannot work now as I have overcome that hatred with love and devotion for the greater good of this world and the next. I am saving souls, Stark! They are the sheep that I lead; I will find even one that strays away from my path, ensuring that they receive the greatness of mercy. I felt offended at first when you called The Awakening sheep, but in all honesty, I appreciate that comparison. I lead and tend to the sheep while they give me wool to live on, allowing me to gather more sheep for the purpose of creating a world where I can save every sheep, every lost soul from themselves. If I can save myself from my own demons, then I can do the same for everyone else! You have not saved anyone; you’ve been ostracized from society because everyone knows that you are not worthy for any destination. You are truly that evil and even after I gave you an opportunity to accept my word and message, you decided to turn your back on me and try to relive your enjoyment of the past. I know you remember our last match clearly; you always thought you had the upper hand on me, but I was always one step ahead. This attitude has not changed since then and I would advise you to prepare the best you can. Believe it or not Stark, I want your best. I said the same thing to Keelan, but this one especially applies to you. I want to see the look on your face when you realize that your best is absolutely not enough to take me down once and for you. I’ve surpassed you in every way possible. I know you’ve become a stronger competitor since our last bout, but you act as if things are the same now as they were before. I have grown as the messiah of the masses, allowing Derelict to realize his ways were the ones he criticized; he became a hypocrite; an elitist with an agenda to hold everyone else down but himself. He is no longer here, but I can imagine that he is looking from a trash can, knowing that I was right and that he was in the wrong. I received so many calls from strangers indicating that they believed in all of what I was saying. Nobody can say the same for you Stark. The only type of people who believe in you are the sick weirdos on the internet who need some Father in their lives; they need intervention. You come from the foulest stench and the ugliest womb; you come from the seed of satan. I have been served to destroy any sin, so your time will cease to be. I will end you once and for all Stark! You can make fun of my words for you, but at the end of the day, I will be the champion. You will be purified and baptised in my name, eradicating your existence because of interacting with all my cleanliness. Accept your dire fate Stark, you have nowhere to run now. We aren’t playing games anymore; you will have to prove to this whole world that you still got it. They will see us compete in a serious match, not a joke or humorous bout. You may thrive there, but we will be playing on my side of the court now.

To the men who came after me at the Clash: I’m excited. I’m ready to face whoever emerges victorious from this match. They can challenge me at the main event of Final Destination 3, resulting in one of the biggest matches in OWA history. Imagine it, my followers: The Winner of the Clash vs Father Fiora, where I will be seen by millions of people. I will take this moment to preach my good word and assert my dominance over the man or woman who defies the odds in that grueling match. I’ve been in the Clash myself and I will say, that is quite the gauntlet you must go through. That is what I would say if I didn’t know who won. Spoiler alert: I do know will. My Awakening members will sweep the house and ensure that they are at the top of the ticket, resulting in a match with me at the biggest show in our history. I will be going up against one of the most talented men in this business and they will make me proud. We have not gotten to that point, but when we do, the world will see what I can do to the average person. Whenever I baptize and initiate my members, their worlds see heights they never imagined seeing. Winning the Clash would become one of their defining moments, ensuring that their names are never forgotten. This is the beginning of the road to Final Destination and I must say, I am a bit nervous. I’m nervous because I don’t know which member of my discipleship I will end up facing. However, all my critics would need to shut their mouths and use their tongues to glorify my wonderful name! Everyone would want to join The Awakening, but the cold hard truth is that only few are bound to greatness. My word is for everyone but the commitment is for the strongest of wills and minds. My reign is going to be one of messages and sermons and I will not be like any other champion in this business. I will continue to revolutionize Olympus and create it in my image more and more after every defense. No man will be able to stop me. Not Keelan, not Stark. They are going to fall and whoever comes after them will too. They can open their mouths but they do not have the fortitude and greatness that I do. I am THE Omega Heavyweight Champion. I’m no fraud. The frauds are the ones who criticize my name. They are fake news and will be silenced under my reign. They will never understand success and will only feed lies to you. They do not love this business as much as I do. They never will. Hate me. Love me. Pray for me.

Aria Jaxon and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:46 pm by **Aria Jaxon**

COMFORT CARE — TORONTO, ONTARIO, CANADA.

The problem with asking the universe for a blessing is that, unless you use specific enough verbiage, you often end up getting what you want, but not how you wanted it.

I believed I’d be exempt from the rule, though, because I’ll be the first to admit that being a Tag Team Champion wasn’t something I was particularly concerned about until several months ago. It’s funny how things change, because now I find myself competing for the Tag Team Championships in SSW and looking to successfully defend them yet again here in OWA. All I really wanted at the outset was the chance to kick people’s asses with Stephanie, and what I got was so much more. We’ve proven more than once that we have what it takes to run the tag team division here in OWA, and while the titles have been a wonderful added bonus, they’ve also come with baggage. Most of it, we’ve been able to shake. GRiMe has vanished without a trace. The Nice Guys aren’t even friends anymore. The Make-A-Wish team put forth by Odyssey enjoyed their field trip to relevance, but through it all...one tandem hasn’t known when to leave well enough alone. One team wasn’t able to just swallow their L and slink back into the shadows, and so here we are. Instead of the Corsairs or Flaherty & Hampton, we get to deal with the same bitch ass niggas who have been on our heels for months.

Yes, I said bitch ass niggas. Y’all can’t censor me here.

In the lead up to Civil War, I said that while Stephanie and I had asked for the best the other shows could send forth, what they had actually given us was a charity case and the attempt of Nas and his lackey to do bigger and better things. Between December and now, so little has changed. The two of you aren’t here because you’re the best team for the job. As I said before, that would objectively be the Corsairs, and Stephanie and I wouldn’t have any problem giving them an appetizer ass beating before the main course at Blood Moon. You’re here because you don’t know when to let shit die, which is ironic for two men who have been quitters so many times before now. Chase went so far underground that I’d like to believe Nas needed excavation equipment to dig him out and throw him onto the grand OWA stage one more time. And Nas, well...he’s quit more things than anyone else has started. How many new looks, new names, and new personas has he unveiled in his never-ending quest to get the validation he clearly never got from his parents? This isn’t perseverance. It’s not determination. Two sorry sacks of shit have us in their sights because they think beating us is the one-way ticket to the attention they crave. We’re long past the point where they should’ve realized that it was a bad idea, so that’s no longer the goal. You two can tie your whole immediate futures up in this match. Keep obsessing over us as much as you want, I don’t care. Stephanie and I are here to retain our titles. Again. And yet again, there won’t be anything you can do about it.

But oh, wait, here comes the Crown Prince of Apartheid to tell me that the victory from Civil War is hollow because I made Devi submit instead of him or his partner. Are you listening to yourself? For a second, let’s pretend the shoe was on the other foot. If you or Nas had pinned or submitted Devi or Azurine, I know for a fact you would’ve been telling me and Stephanie that you caught us slipping. I know that winning matches has never been your area of expertise, sweetheart, but it would be helpful if you knew the rules before you got yourself involved in title matches. That shit was one fall to a finish. It was never a question of who would win. It was a question of who would be in the wrong place at the wrong time and get taken out by one of the Queens. I can admit that it would’ve been sweet to knock one of you two off to win the match, but I’m not picky. The record books still document it all just the same. You. Lost. And if the closing sequence of the match went down and you and Nas were nowhere to be found, do you know what that means? It means that y’all were never the deciding factors that you thought you were. Y’all can heat up a build with your segments and sneak attacks, but you’re not built to go the distance. You can’t win a fucking title match. You’re built for sprints, not a marathon. And while I’m sure you think that Stephanie and I should be shaking in our boots that the smoke and mirrors caused by a third time being added to the mix is no longer present, it presents more of a problem for you than it does for us. There are no more crash test dummies. There’s nobody else to share the defeat that should belong solely to you, and there’s nobody else to pass off the burden onto. I only hope your shoulders are wide enough to carry it.

My money is on no. And why should I believe otherwise, when your shoulders weren’t even broad enough to shoulder the weight of your own failures? The story of Chase Vedder stepping forth from the shadows isn’t destined to be remembered as a feel-good tale. Even if you do somehow manage to finagle your way into a Tag Team Championship run, you’ll just leave people to wonder how much more you could’ve been if you had never quit in the first place. For myself and Stephanie, our legacies are already set in stone. We’re multiple-time world champions who have forayed into the tag team scene because there’s nothing we aren’t good at. You’re here because you want a consolation prize. We ain’t built the same. It leaves me to wonder, Chase...do you really wanna be here? Or have you been dragged into a fight with your superiors because this is where your chaperone led you when he took you by the hand? Every insult we’ve spewed and every bit of property damage my rich ass could pay out of pocket for has been par for the course. You wanted war and now you’re crying foul that Stephanie and I said “Aight bet” and met your stupid ass halfway? See, that’s the old Chase poking through. That’s the quitter who chucked up the deuces. And as tough as you talk, he keeps poking through that paper-thin veneer and reminding you who runs the show. If you were really ready to handle your business, you’d be able to weather any storm put forth by the women whose titles you hope to take, but instead you’re crying like a bitch and running for higher ground. I’m not popping off at the mouth because I don’t know what I’m getting myself into. On the contrary, I’m talking mad shit because I do know what’s waiting for us. I know that you and your partner have spent months on our tails and have nothing to show for it but crushed championship dreams and a long list of complaints and excuses. We’ve endured all that you’ve brought to the table. We’ve seen your best and your worst, yet here we still stand. The machine hasn’t kept you down, Chase. It’s been your own inability to put your money where your mouth is. The reason that your dreams of grandeur haven’t come true is because a harsh reality is staring you in the face — maybe you just aren’t all that you think you are. Whether or not that fact sinks in for you as a side effect of coming up short again, I don’t really care. You can run from your destiny as a curtainjerker. You can run from your past as basic Indiana-billed trash. You can run from the hopes people once had for you...but what you can’t run from is this L. It makes no difference to me which version of Chase Vedder is looking me in the eye when we face off again. None of them are anything to worry about when measured up against me and my partner.

And unlike you, when I assess the competition and tell them that they’ll be dealt with, I’m right. Completely unlike the other failed abortion on the other side, who spent most of his time blathering about why people in other matches had their name in his mouth. Nas, you absolute imbecile, it’s Clash season! Everyone is calling out everyone else in the hopes that they’ll see them in the big match. Your ego can’t handle that? The girls of Odyssey were name-dropping me on social media and you know what I did? I addressed it once. I made one post, implored them to give it a rest with the clout chasing, and that was it. Honestly, you should take it as a compliment that anyone in the Clash is even acknowledging your existence. The only reason I’m forced to is that you’re stalking Stephanie and I now. Otherwise, I’d be content to let you wallow in semi-inactivity wondering why Throne Wars tickets are now going for ten dollars a piece on Groupon. I’m not fazed by you finding renewed purpose and getting rejuvenated by the formation of The Blacklist because we’ve all been here before. We saw you return and set the world on fire with your appearance in Cash in the Vault five years ago, which is wild considering you had the audacity to not even win the shit. We saw you rebrand yourself as the rebel who picked a fight with Carlos. Then you somehow managed to look completely different when you came up short in the Chamber, only to look like a different dude yet AGAIN when you were caught napping while I became the inaugural Puroresu Heavyweight Champion. These phases you go through, where the whole world is just supposed to sit up and take notice because you swear you’ve put all the pieces together this time, it’s old. It was always fucking stupid, and that goes double when the wind beneath your wings is the idea that you might finally be able to say you’re better than Stephanie and I.

There you go, believing in fairytales again.

You were never gonna pull down the briefcase. You were never gonna pry the title away from Claudia’s ex. You were never gonna win the title from Pendragon. You were never gonna get past Senn or win the OWA title from me or...you see where I’m going with this? You set all these benchmarks for yourself and then it bums you out when you can’t reach them. For all that you’ve managed to accomplish, it’s wild that so much of your career has also been spent reaching for a peak that just seems to elude you. Why should Stephanie, myself, or anyone else believe that this time is gonna be different? The only thing that separated your most recent rant from any of the ones in years past was that you’ve doubled down on being a glory-seeking asshole, the one that people always said you were when you were stuck pining for the days when you were the big man on campus. And as much as you puff your chest out, you have your doubts about whether or not that guy actually exists anymore...just like all the men who called you out going into the Clash. They know it’s not 2018 anymore. They’re just waiting for you to realize the same thing. All they want is the satisfaction of shutting up an old timer who will stop at nothing to relive his peak years, and I’ll be damned if you do it at the expense of Stephanie and I.

To write me off after I — along with my partner — have proven on more than one occasion to be head and shoulders above you isn’t confidence. It’s willful ignorance, the kind that could leave you titleless once again and be the cause of whatever teeth you end up losing. Unlike what I’m sure it would do to either of you, it doesn’t hurt my ego. It makes me laugh, actually. For either of you to think you’ve got the juice to barely even address me is hilarious, and it’ll be even funnier when the Queens send you packing one more time. If you value your mental health and sense of worth, it all ends here. If you don’t want The Blacklist to be considered anymore of an angry White boy incel punchline than it already is, let this loss be the last one that you suffer at our hands. We’ve got bigger and better things to do, and personally, I’m looking forward to moving on after this weekend. As it stands now, your dreams of becoming Tag Team Champions have been on comfort care, but when the Clash finally rolls around? We’re extubating that bitch and taking it off life support. Never forget that we were the ones who made The Blacklist flatline.

VaeVictisBD, Dulce Torres, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:40 pm by **Moongoose McQueen**

ENDGAME

No Graham. Fuck you. Don’t think you’re so fuckin’ special that I went over there at SSW just to screw you specifically over. You ain’t that special. Noah and Graham independently have no value. You guys are a package and are doomed to be irrelevant without the other. Nobody gives a shit about you. I came to SSW to handle my own business, and guess what happened when I got in the Arena? I didn’t ask to be a part of the match, I was given it, they practically begged me to be a part of it, because atleast someone there recognizes a draw when they see it. I’m good for business. I’m the best for business. You cried when I took a main event spot at Wrestle Spirit from you? Well here is a fuckin’ tissue because I’m gonna take it from you again at Final Destination. Make no mistake, I’m not there to keep SSW open for business. I’m not there to help you maintain a second form of income to pay for your 5 star dining at McDonalds. Keep eating that McShitken while I continue to dine like a champion. I just come with it. I naturally ooze it. You can’t touch me. You’re a bitch. Noah is a bitch. Your gerbil is a bitch. Everything that is associated with you turns into a bitch. Olympus has been and will continue to be the OWA bitch brand. But now, it’s about time someone gets you bitches in line so you can finally get off your asses and start making OWA and me money. I’m sure where you are from, SSW and Olympus, magic and make believe happens so anything is possible. But here, the reality is, you come stepping up at my door, and you start stepping out of line, you gonna get an ass beating. I came to SSW with respect and I followed the rules. That don’t excuse you coming to my yard, my ring, and acting out and expecting me to just accept it. Wrong, you trying to mess with the wrong side of OWA here. The Gold Brand, the best brand. The brand where I reign supreme, and you either follow my rules and my laws, it’s not a slap on the wrist. It’s a snap of a neck. Have you not seen the atrocities I have done? There is a special place in hell for guys like me, while you’re still committing genocide at a 2nd grade reading level. YOU ARE NOTHING. YOU ARE AN AMATEUR COMPARED TO ME. It’s about time someone taught you a lesson in humility and respect and it starts with the back of my hand across your face, you stupid bitch. So yeah, Graham, me denying you of a chance of winning the Clash, that will be me doing you a favor. Everything I touch and I’m involved with turns to gold. I got the Midas touch. SSW stock goes up when I signed the contract and so does the ratings when I step into that ring. You’re welcome! But even so, I can’t perform miracles, and it’s all a matter of time before SSW dies once more from wasting so much time and money on paying guys like you. The problem isn’t where I go. The problem are the people that believe in all the hype and lies you tell them, including yourself. But that’s ok. I take pride in the fact that I am the solution. Please, by all means, keep saying stupid shit, because I’m eager to prove you and everyone else wrong.

Because you see, what makes Moongoose McQueen special is that there is no one else like me. You all aim for goals that seem plausible. Reasonable. Obtainable. WInning the Clash and main eventing Final Destination. Anybody can win. But I, I aim for the impossible. The improbable. You all laugh and mock me for doing all this all to spite someone dead, but that only goes to show how big and how far I’d go to achieve big things. You do not want to make an enemy with me. The 39 people in this match should not be worried about me. It should be who ever walks out the champions after the Clash. I’m not gonna stand by and wait for my second chance. I plan to take it, because I believe lightning will strike twice. Moongoose McQueen will be a 2x OWA World Champion and I will prove once and for all that there isn’t anything I cannot do. You all thought the fire was dead. You all thought I lost my purpose with Kenny gone, but in the end, I found it. That’s how I have always been, and it’s how I will always be. I cannot be killed. I cannot be stopped. I will never change, but soon… you all will. You think I couldn’t beat Kenny Drake fairly? You all think Kenny won because he deprived me a chance to prove I can? But did you really think I wouldn’t find a way around that? You don’t know me, and if you didn’t, “you will.” You don’t think I can do it? Then fine. Do it. Bet against me. Stake your life on it. Instead of saying it, step up and challenge me like a man and say it to my face. Stand up straight, clench your cheeks, tighten the grasp in your first, and look me in the eye with complete conviction, and say it loud and proud. “Moongoose McQueen, you can’t do it.”

And I will guarantee you, that will regret those words. I made Kenny Drake’s life a living hell, and it’s a damn shame you all didn’t get to see it to the end. But please, do it. Take my mind off of it. Keep me distracted until I find a way to get back at the man who dare ruined my reign as the champion. Let me make an example out of anyone with the balls to doubt me. Let me finish what I couldn’t with Kenny Drake. Grant me the closure. Become my enemy, and I can promise, if it’s fame you want, it’s fame you will get. Will it be worth it?

If you can’t tell, there is a lot of pent up frustration from the past couple of weeks. Everyday, all I can think about are the horrible things I would had done to HIM. For screwing me over out of the title. Stealing my spotlight. Usurping my role at the man who would save OWA. He took everything from me without giving me a chance to take it back.

No, you do not want to be at the end of my wrath. You do not want to be the main attraction of my fury. You’d be an idiot to pick a fight with me, but seeing how eager everyone is willing to step into that ring with me, all to just get a world title shot. You all deserve a fool’s death. When I do get the power I seek and the world title that was always mine, I will remember. I will not forget. I will reward the faithful and loyalist and punish the non-believers.

I made a mistake the first time, letting you all live under my reign, but still you fight against me. You people just will never learn. I know this now. All that is left now is to purge you all and shaped OWA into a company befitting of my image. And to those brave enough to face me, …. Tell Drake who sent you.

Aria Jaxon has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 11:23 pm by **Christopher Sabertooth**

Clash Promo 2

The scene begins in an overly vibrant room, full of children’s cartoon paraphernalia scattered all over. From the walls to the shelves, all stacked with beautiful memories of childhood. The camera pans around as a door opens with two people walking into the frame. Christopher Sabertooth, dressed in all casuals brings in a little young boy into the room and places him on the bed.

“Alright… Go to sleep now” He said, as he turned off the lights.

“One more story! Please!!! Please!!!” Demanded the boy.

“It’s too late! We’ll continue with it tomorrow.” Said Chris, in response. As he was about to shut the door close. But seeing the boy’s sad demeanor, he let out a sigh and gave in to his demands. Turning the lights back on, he walks over to the shelves and grabbed a book. ‘The Tale of False King’, read the title. Chris sits down by a rocking chair next to the bed and looks under the table behind him for something. Moments later, he takes out a comically large red and white hat, as the little boy jumped out of his bed in joy and sat on his lap. Dr. Seuss, eat your heart out.

“There once was a man who could do no right.

Had the passion. Had the vigor.

But when it came down to the wire, he couldn’t think any quicker.

He rambled about his ambitions and spoke of his fate.

But the success never came and now it was too late

He became the joke of the town

Looking for help all around

But nobody would ever come

For what his hubris had done.

He would scratch and claw

Hoping to make it right.

Maybe there was still a chance

He was looking for a fight

His battles got harder and the spotlight never came

Being the talk of the town to a NOBODY--

Now that was a shame

The King of the Television, he was no more

For the chances, he was given had no fruits to bore

A miracle was needed to save his career

If he prayed hard enough perhaps an angel would appear

So he tried and tried, but that angel wouldn’t come

A change was to be made and so it begun

With resentment in his heart, he would channel his hatred

Blood, sweat, and tears poured that left him jaded

In his mind he was a King, waiting for his coronation

But the paper crown he placed over his head would soon crumble

For the hammer of truth was about to make him humble

Nobody wanted him back, for he was a forgotten memory

But don’t get me wrong--

Your fairytales sure did put me in a slumber

But you misunderstood the point, my dear contender...

The people may have forgotten but I STILL REMEMBER.”

The scene changes immediately as the camera pans out to reveal Havoc, sitting on the same chair as before, in a rather gloomy room. The walls had been riddled with moss as water continued to trickle down from the damp ceiling. The paint on his face had dried up, suggesting he’s been here for a while. Situated on his lap is the OWA World Championship, looking worse for wear. Havoc rocked on the chair with a stone-cold look on his face. Until he finally placed his foot down on the ground, stopping the oscillatory motion.

“What a moving story, Miltiades. Truly! A lesson to be learned for all. But it sure does seem like you missed the point. I never said that I forgot about you. How could I? The only sliver of success that Sabertooth had in this company was STOLEN by you. I was speaking more of the general consensus. Miltiades, you barely had people’s attention during the peak of your so-called popularity. Back when OWA started, you were immediately pegged as a future star. After all, your faced CM Nas and Jacob Senn on the very FIRST OWA PPV at Harcore Havoc. And then you followed that loss with ANOTHER loss to Nas at Boiling Point. You were literally a made man ever since you stepped foot in this company. So what the fuck is your excuse for being such a disappointment all these years on? Miltiades-- You started at the top and fell to the bottom when you couldn’t hack it. And now you’re desperately trying to crawl your way back up-- Only to find that nothing has changed. It’s been almost three fucking years and your biggest accomplishment is winning the Television Championship for TWO WEEKS! Unlike you people like Jeff X, Nate Cage and I had to scratch and claw our way to the top-- because we weren’t handed these chances off the reputation we had built elsewhere. How have we all come so far and you haven’t moved a fucking inch, Miltiades? How could you have been the chosen one and still MISERABLY fail every single time you were afforded an opportunity? I have been harkening about how this will be different. You’re the Miltiades of the old. But everything you have done in your career-- was just a shadow of Sabertooth and my own. Even if you DO win the belt through some miracle-- I did it first! How can you be a King if you can’t even get out of my shadow? Sabertooth won the TV Belt-- You won the TV Belt. Sabertooth clowned around in the 24/7 division. You joined him. Sabertooth got himself a Spartan’s Title match-- You INSERTED yourself into it when you had no business being there. And now you’re DYING to get your hands on this championship. So, all the plotting that you did while you were gone-- well, it sure worked out! Because if your plans were for me to capture a belt EVERYWHERE I FUCKING GO-- Then yes! You won! You did it! YOU made me into this monster. What a brilliant plan, I must say! So even in your own fucking plans, you couldn’t escape the shadow I’ve cast over the wrestling business. So, THANK YOU! Thank you for planning all of this! What would I have done without this plan?” Havoc sarcastically commented, scoffing at the sheer idea of Miltiades having any part in his dominance over the wrestling world.

“You didn’t *let* me do anything, Miltiades. You barely did anything yourself when you WERE here. How do you expect me to believe that stepping away from the company was the eye-opening experience that you need to revitalize your dead career? And now, you’re stealing pages out of my book again. You want to build a Utopian society? Well, get in line. Because the New World that I seek will be FOR THE PEOPLE. People like me, who weren’t born with a silver spoon stuck up my ass like you were. And no I am not talking about your financial stability growing up-- I don’t fucking care about your sob story. I am talking about the opportunities that were GIFTED to you every fucking step of the way in your OWA career. How have you ALWAYS been in the title picture but never amounted to anything more than a pity TV Title reign that you got from Sabertooth? You beat him… sure. But what did you make of it? NOTHING! And you’re supposed to compete with me? ME? I never stepped away for a break despite all my losses. I kept trying and kept trying till I fucking got what I wanted. And you have the audacity to comment on the state of this world? What the fuck do you have to complain about? Unlike the rest of us, your setbacks were completely your own doing. How can a man who has had it all COMPLAIN about the state of this fucking world? What do you know about the struggle? What do you know about pain? What do you fucking know about the people who don’t have food to eat while the rich throw away their entire pantry if a morsel wasn’t to their pleasing? If you don’t even know about the Kingdom you want to rule over-- What sort of a fucking King are you? If I were to HAND this belt to you-- You’d still be donning a paper crown over your head. Don’t speak of a future that you know nothing about. But you’re right about the destruction of this world we live in to facilitate the change. Destruction and creation go hand in hand. But YOU didn’t think of that. I have been saying that on Kingdom for MONTHS! A New World where we the people run the government and not corrupt politicians who have their hands deep into the pockets of corporate hacks to settle their own greed-- Those people deserve a fate worse than death. And I will be the judge, jury, and executioner for THEIR fate. And once they are all dealt with-- I will rebuild this world from the Ashes of the old. This Utopian society that you speak off CANNOT be achieved without me. If you so desperately seek that change-- You’d be standing WITH and not against me. But you don’t want this Utopian world at all, do you? You don’t want to be a ruler worth admiring over. You are after this… A piece of gold. You can mask your intentions with scripted hoopla but this match has NOTHING to do with the future of this world and everything to do with the future of your own. If you don’t win here-- Who even are you? After making a high profile return-- you’d be back to your old ways and that thought has your MORTIFIED!” Havoc toys with the idea of Miltiades doing the unthinkable. The title over Havoc’s lap is worth more than what it is to any other wrestler. For Havoc, it’s an opportunity that he didn’t have before. It’s a platform to connect with more unheard voices than before. Now, the company has no choice but to put the spotlight under him. For if they don’t, they devalue their own top prize. And Havoc abuses that fact, to get the Ashes to expand worldwide.

“So, while your bedtime story was great-- It does nothing for me. You can twist the narrative the way you want. You can make it seem like you are more important in the grander scheme of things than you actually are… Are you can hide your insecurities behind that pride. You can hide your true intentions behind a goal that’s actually worth looking over-- But knowing you, you’ll fall through with it the second you DO get the title. IF you are truly that person that takes what I started and finishes it to bring a New World into the mix-- then I would have no problem handing this title over to you. After all, that’s what I want. A world where we are all EQUAL despite our caste, creed, sexuality, or gender. This title was a conduit for getting my words across. But seeing how the management has desperately tried to take this away from me every second of the way, I know your journey with it won’t be as difficult. Despite their grievances with you, they’d much rather have Miltiades with the OWA World Title. But I ask you this-- If our goals are aligned as they seem to be. Then why would you try to step over me and be a hindrance to the movement that caught traction over the months? I have it ready! The world as we know it will burn away with only ashes that remain. If you TRULY believed in those words that you said-- Why wouldn’t you try to help me instead?” Genuinely curious by Miltiades’ answer. For they both claim to have the same goals. This world we live in is not worth saving for. Yet Miltiades wants to undermine Havoc’s work so far by setting the movement back. If he wants to take over his movement, where was he all this time when Havoc was screaming his heart out just to get his voice heard? Miltiades finally crawled out of the shadow he was lying on when he saw an opportune moment. It was clear that he sought gold and not the platform and responsibility that comes with it.

“That’s where you exposed yourself, Miltiades. You’re just as greedy as the rest of them. You’re just as selfish. You want it ONLY for your personal gain and to validate your own brand. To make Miltiades a name worth remembering. THEY forgot about you but I never did! And yet you try to strike down perhaps the only man that would make your vision of a Utopian world into a reality. You’ve made your intentions clear to me. So, I won’t hesitate to strike you down. I NEVER doubted your ability even if I did downplay your return. I know what you’re capable of. But I also what you’re NOT. You’re no King, Miltiades. You’re a warrior. A soldier that any King would love to have in his army. And while you may lead a pack of hyenas in The Council-- They’re as irrelevant to the narrative as our shared history. Will the Ashes be at my side come Sunday? Maybe. Do I NEED them to put you in your place? Fuck no. Miltiades-- Maybe the previous approach had you fucked up. It had you heated. You thought that I was disrespecting you-- Well, I would like to clear the air on that. That is completely opposite to reality. I have always seen you for the warrior you are. But not all warriors are fit to be King. You do have the right idea for this world-- But you can’t be its executioner. Don’t worry! I will make it into a reality AS I PLANNED all those years ago. This vessel may not be that old but I have been roaming this Earth for FAR LONGER than you could ever imagine. I have seen the worst of the worst… And while as a lost soul I was helpless to bring about a change. Now, I FINALLY have a voice. You’re not going to take that away from me. I am not a mindless monster, Miltiades. I haven’t been lurking in the background for as long as I have to be undermined by a seven-month plan that you came up with within your time away. You portrayed the demon in your story as a conniving entity that ALWAYS gets the last laugh. While you? You have barely left a footprint on the world’s canvas. While this society has demonized me for my actions-- I am far from that. FEAR is a universal language. People didn’t pay heed to my words before. So, now they will understand what I am about through my actions. The fear of dying is not what gets most people-- It’s the fear of hearing the truth about themselves. About seeing the mirror. Sabertooth avoided the Man in the Mirror for a while but the truth caught up to him. I joked about sending you packing to where Kenny Drake is. I joked about ending your life. While your threats were just as riveting-- Only one of us has the track record to back those claims. So, I would listen carefully if I were you. If the belt is not what you seek-- Then our objectives are clear. We seek to destroy this world and rebuilt it into a better place. You would have no reason trying to strike me down. But if it IS the belt that you want-- Say it for what it is! You’re not the only one that wants this! There’s no shame in admitting to your inherent vices. You have paid heed to the delusions in your head. THEY made you believe that the change we are witnessing at the moment has ANYTHING to do with you. THEY made you believe that you are the uncrowned King befitting of leading this world out of the sewers that it is in. THEY made you believe that you are the MESSIAH that this world seeks. You are not a beacon of change, Miltiades. You’re a reminder of the system of the old. The OLD ways of pro-wrestling. Were entitled men thought they deserved the world when they couldn’t even hack it when the opportunity arose. You and I WERE alike. I don’t hate you for the simple fact that you remind me of Sabertooth. The two of you had similar journeys. The two of you desperately sought the approval of the world through meaningless accolades you just COULDN’T muster. If this vessel were to be destroyed in this war-- You’d make a fine specimen yourself, Miltiades.” A devilish smirk appeared over his face as his eyes lit up in crimson red.

“All you have done is riled me up, Miltiades. If you wanted the fucking demon-- you should have asked for it! I was not looking forward to this meaningless confrontation until now. But you’ve got me all riled up! You may be the personification of Order but I don’t conform by ANY rules set in this world. I can be anything I fucking want, Miltiades. I have bent reality to suffice my needs and I will do it again. If a snap from Abholos’ fingers were enough to make people disappear into thin air-- A curb stomp from The Nightmare King will send ripples into the fucking dimension. I have the power to shape this future, Miltiades. I don’t need you-- You need ME! So, I’ll read you a fucking bedtime story that you won’t like. Because if you keep running your mouth-- this will be a sleep that will last an eternity. Don’t wake up now, Miltiades. Your date with destiny awaits you. And unlike your story-- Mine will end with a happily ever after. See you in hell!” Havoc declared while spreading his arms open to invite Miltiades down to his domain. If he wanted to rule a Kingdom-- He needs to see the harsh realities of the world. Death. Famine. Poverty. Images that will haunt anybody. And above all that, a demon out for blood. This will be the end of HIS story. But the Ashes will live forever.

Fade to black

The Council, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

January 24, 2021
30 Minutes After Kingdom...

We open on a well-dressed Havoc leading his fellow Ashes members Jada Blaire and Maverick through the backstage area to the parking lot. A stern and solemn look rests on the face of the Nightmare King as he strolls down the empty hallway toward the exit door.

Jacob Knight: “Havoc! Wait up!”

Suddenly, the three look over their shoulders to see Jacob Knight rushing to meet them at the door. Upon seeing him, Maverick steps forward.

Maverick: “Where the fook do ye think yer goin’, cunt? I thought I told ye to stay out of my way, that didn’t stop just because the show’s over.”

Jacob Knight: “The fuck are you talking about? We travel together, we live together! Do you expect us to go around the headquarters like we’re children? ‘This half is my space, this half is yours.’ Or perhaps you’ll just assault me again like some sort of mad dog with no restraint the moment I do something that pisses you off!”

Havoc: “ENOUGH!”

Both men look to Havoc as he comes forward, who stands closely before Jacob, the two men not breaking eye contact.

Havoc: “Jacob, the year has only just begun and you have managed to demonstrate weakness at every turn! It’s one thing for the two of you to lose matches, but it’s another thing entirely for you to try and stop the violence. Maverick could have sent a message, you both could have! But you wished to grant mercy just because the match had been thrown out. There is no place for such fragility here among the Ashes. We take no prisoners, so get that through your fucking head!”

Jacob balls up his fists and gives a small nod.

Havoc: “Until I see fit, you are not to step foot in our headquarters. You are not to travel with us. And most importantly, you either come to the Clash of the Titans ready to fucking kill or die for the cause or don’t fucking come back at all! Am I understood?”

Again, Jacob nods before Havoc, Jada, and Maverick turn around and exit the building, leaving Jacob standing there silent as the door closes.

???: “Gott sei Dank, I thought he’d never leave.”

Jacob’s eyes widen as he turns to face the source of those words, ready for a potential attack. His eyes fall on a slowly approaching gentleman with short dark brown hair, a large beard, about half a foot taller than himself and much brawnier, wearing a black suit. His hands rest behind his back, giving cause for Jacob to lower his guard.

Jacob Knight: “I’m sorry, do I know you?”

A scoff escapes the lips of the stranger as he shakes his head.

Sergei Dieterich: “No, no, no, Jacoby, but I have heard of you. My name is Sergei Dieterich and I have been watching for quite some time; ever since you turned to that painted freak and his little circus tricks in the name of revolution. Can’t say I am thoroughly impressed as of late, however.”

Jacob steps forward toward the man, his attitude shifting from one of caution to one of anger.

Jacob Knight: “Go ahead, mock me just like the rest of this company has, old man. I will have no trouble leaving you in a broken heap in this hallway like some piece of trash for the janitor to collect.”

Sergei looks down coldly at Jacob before suddenly letting out a chuckle.

Sergei Dieterich: “Sehr gut (That’s good). That right there is the bloodthirsty instinct Havoc demanded of you. It’s the one that drove you to nearly crush the skull of that arschloch (shithead) Pavel in the Great War. The drive that could have carried you to victory against Bishop and Drake. But that weakness that the Painted Freak talks about betrays you. It’s as if you are leaving room for redemption in the eyes of your enemies should you grow faint of service under the banner of the Ashes. You know just as well as I that those hopes are aussichtslos. Pointless. They have never accepted you and that is unlikely to change, especially after der große Wolf (the Great Wolf) Kenny Drake was killed amidst all of this. But more importantly, you would betray your convictions, and that, Jacoby, is unforgivable.”

Jacob Knight: “Stop calling me Jacoby! And just why do you care?”

Sergei Dieterich: “Because you and I are soldiers for the same cause.”

He pulls up his sleeve to unveil a faded tattoo of the emblem of East Germany on his wrist. Jacob’s eyes widen, the look on his face shifting to one of understanding, as if he had finally laid the pieces of a puzzle down and seen the big picture.

Sergei Dieterich: “And if you’re going to fight for the cause that I have served since before the Berlin Wall crumbled, you are in clear need of guidance. You need me, Jacoby, and unlike the other acts of this circus you travel and fight with, I will be there for you. I’m giving you a chance to become what you always should have been. Not this ‘HEADSTRONG’ fool, not some coward or weakling, not the jobber you have tried to distance yourself from… but Jacoby. Jacoby der Verdränger, the Supplanter. The one who will replace this capitalist nightmare we find ourselves in now with a new world.”

The large man pulls the sleeve back down before extending his hand toward Jacob as both men exchange a hard look into each other’s eyes.

February 5, 2021
Location Unknown

We fade in on a close shot of a large Soviet Union flag hanging on a wall. The camera slowly zooms out to reveal what appears to be a training compound, complete with a training ring, a large expanse of black foam exercise mats, a wrestling dummy, and various pieces of gym equipment. The walls of the facility are covered with old propaganda posters from the Soviet days of East Germany, paintings of Marx and Lenin, and old uniforms displayed in glass cases. The camera stops at the other end of the room from the flag as the two men enter the frame in training gear. Sergei turns to Jacob with a wicked grin.

Sergei Dieterich: “Lasst uns anfangen (Let us begin).”

Suddenly, the camera cuts to a montage of training clips as Sergei pushes Jacob to the limit: jumping higher, running faster, lifting heavier weights, going to the brink. Soon we transition to clips of the two men “sparring” as they hold nothing back and pull no punches. We see Sergei bust open Jacob, blood pouring down the younger man’s face. Despite the damage taken from the belligerent veteran, Jacob continues to fight, hitting the German with lariats until he finally knocks him off his feet. After a deep breath, he lets out a primal scream down at his trainer as Sergei grins in return. The camera then cuts to just after their match as Jacob sits on the apron unwrapping the wrist tape from his hands, his face still caked with his own blood.

Jacob: “My first Clash of the Titans has finally arrived. What better way to end my first whole year in this company than with a match against thirty-nine other opponents and a chance to main event Final Destination? It has been a wild year, hasn’t it? The Ascension to the Heavens match, the Hardcore Invitational, street fights, tag matches, title shots, and The Great fucking War; it’s all gone by so fast. And yet, where have they gotten me? Every time I’ve had greatness in my grasp, I’ve let it slip through my fingers like sand. Over and over and over again. I’ve allowed myself to become the joke among the Ashes of the Wake, the laughing stock of Kingdom, and everywhere I go the title of ‘jobber’ haunts me in this company, no matter how much damage I inflict. But now... now I have my chance to do away with these insults. The only things that stand in my way are thirty-nine men. Some of whom I’ve beaten in the past, like the Big Bad Graham Baker. My old friend, you had so much to say about me the other day. That I was blessed to be part of Deliverance, to share the stage with you and your Corsairs, that I don’t hold a candle to ‘The Guillotine’ and yet… you fail to address one particular chapter in our shared history: you have never beaten me one-on-one. Remember SINISTER all that time ago? You had your chance to beat me for the ONE World Championship and no holds barred to keep you from doing it and yet, who pinned who? Sure, you’ve gone on to do great things, but I’m sure that loss on your record will forever sting since you think so low of me. It’ll sting even more when I outlast you in the Clash and watch your dreams turn to ash once again. Oh how I love it when history repeats itself. But it won’t just be in your case, there are plenty of opponents from year’s past that I get to revisit. Bishop, Jeffrey, Arata, Damon, Dra- ha, whoops, how quick I am to forget. Did I offend you broken bitches at the Frontline? Please, you are all so fucking ridiculous memorializing a man who, in his final moments, proved me right. Kenny Drake did not care about any of you or his wife or his own fucking kid. He cared more about making himself a martyr than he did about any of you who hold a special place in your hearts for him. Kenny Drake was a selfish piece of shit and yet you kiss his boots and cry your fucking eyes out like he didn’t have a choice to walk away and enjoy retirement. You fucking disgust me and it will be my absolute pleasure to see each and every one of you thrown over the top rope by yours truly. That is, of course, if Maverick doesn’t get to you first. Then again, I might not let that happen. Maverick, you have been a reliable comrade over the last several months. You have proven yourself time and time again. Last we spoke, you wanted me out of your way. Rest assured, I won’t be, because I will make sure you stay out of mine. Of course, I’ll be keeping my eye on you that night, because I can no longer trust you to have my back no matter how much I try to have yours. Honestly, I invite you to try and undercut me, it’s only natural for you at this point. Just know that the moment you lay a finger on me, all alliances are severed. And I have months of frustrations that I would be happy to take out on you; think of it as a receipt for the times you wanted to shape up our ranks. The rest of these pigs? They should be no trouble. Kingdom, Olympus, it makes no difference to me. The Jacob Knight that they knew is dead and gone, a memory best forgotten. Goodbye ‘Headstrong,’ hello ‘Der Verdränger.’”

Sergei walks into frame and stands beside Jacob proudly, still bearing bruises from their earlier skirmish. Jacob grins at him before turning back to the camera.

Jacob Knight: “As Khrushchev is credited with saying,

“‘We will bury you.’”

Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 10:59 pm by **Eon Blue**

Clash Promo #3

Fools

Eon Blue is pacing in a darkened room as the camera comes into focus. A light sways slightly above him as he seems to be in deep thought. The camera moves in close enough to keep his torso and such in view but opts not to move closer, instead following him back and forth as he paces. After a few moments he begins to speak but the pacing continues.

I..I am still so disappointed. I hoped, prayed that anyone in this match would have heard me. Heard when Pointed out the flaws in the narrative so many of you seem to want to take things. I do understand it to a point they need to elevate yourself over others. But That can be done without “I promise to take you out” attached with it. This match should never be about being focused on throwing out specific people. You get too wrapped up in gunning for individuals and lose sight of what we are all really here for. It also makes you an easier target because you have blinders on. Plus, telling someone you are gunning for them, just places another target on your back and trust me when I say we all have plenty of those on us already. The beauty about a match like this is that the only leg up anyone gets is how late in the match they enter. But even that can be countered by showing just a little finesse while already in the match. I don’t have to throw out every damn person along the way. Just as I have faith in Fiora’s teachings, I have faith in the fact that other people will get eliminations. That's not to say I won't dump fools, but it does mean I will also make sure not to be in a position that lends to me being tossed out myself.

What makes all this worse is there are people in this match. People like Jeff X who have been here before. Yet he sits on his ass beer in hand and still laments about how he will become a killer to take out Arata Asakura. Or any other number of Ashes and his frontline brethren he will go through. He HAS to be the one to go through them though. For Kenny, he must atone. Give us all a break. You are not focused on winning this clash, you are not focused on repeating and frankly I understand why Jeff. Why would you want a second win? Just to embarrass yourself at Final Destination two years in a row? And even if you somehow won, and made it to FD, would it just be to give yourself another 5 minute title reign? You are so twisted up in what's happened on Kingdom you really have no chance of pulling off the repeat.

This all leads to me seeing one thing I do need to do. You see, I do not need to focus on eliminating specific people in this match. I have faith that I will eliminate who I need too and when, but these fools. These faithless fools have all been running their mouths, trying to get under the skin. I think some of them need a little reminder as to why they will not be winning.

Eon stops pacing, when he does a pair of Angel wings appears on the wall behind him just over his shoulder. The words Honored Disciple are also resting above his head on the same wall. He brings his hands together and looks directly into the camera. His eyes show pain and a hint of rage.

My brother Noah. I must say that your recent words, my have they stung. You found disgust in my selflessness, even though that selflessness finally allowed you to hold your first taste of gold. But I get it, I have been trying to say this all along, how this Clash of Titans makes everyone sink into this pit of Darkness. I know that is where these feelings are emerging from. If you could just find your faith. That faith you seem to want to step all over for me having. Of all of us in the Awakening, you seem to think that your success is your own doing. And in some ways it is. We have all excelled because we have grown from where we were. But Noah, you seem to think that this growth is all because of you and you alone. When we both know that is not the case. On your own, you were knocked out in a bathroom brawl. You were decisively beaten to end our rivalry. Without me, and then without the Awakening and the Teachings of Fiora, where would you be?

I, I won't hold these words against you brother. I won't let them cloud my thoughts. The lead up to this clash has been a very stressful one. We have both had to deal with our loss to the Corsairs...And as you said the weakest participant is the one who eats the pin, which unfortunately was you... And I get it, I get that all of this is getting to you and Brother, I already forgive you. I would be stressed too if I knew the one guy who keeps getting over on me was going to do so again. As it was before the Awakening, as It is now with your lack of faith, I understand how irritating it must be as I yet again rise up and move higher than you brother. It is just the way of things. That is, Eon Blue besting Noah Quinn.

Once again Eon begins pacing, as soon as he starts to move, the projected wings and name vanish from the wall behind him. He raises a hand up and gesticulates with it as he begins talking again, still pacing.

I just happened to mention the Corsairs a moment ago and I feel I would be doing a disservice to Reigner and Baker if I didn’t speak to them a moment. First off, I failed to congratulate you on your victory over Noah….And Myself. But I must admit, the way you have handled the victory, has been rather unsightly. I mean you make it sound like the victory was simple. Go back and watch the tape boys, you got it by the skin of your teeth. I do appreciate the spinning you try and put on it I do, but everyone is seeing through that. I do need to know though, how is that one win enough for either of you to think you are a threat in OWA? You boys need to get your heads on straight. One win does not make you untouchable. You just don’t have it in you to actually string together a series of victories. And when you stand alone, as individuals, well your record specifically here in OWA is much worse.

And to think there could have been a chance for you. I offered you a chance to actually better yourselves. Did you take it, did you take my offer into consideration at all? Do you have any idea WHAT YOU COULD ACCOMPLISH….just by allowing yourself to be Awoken? No you don't, and thats because you shunned your one chance. You denied yourself the chance to rise up to so much more than the decent tag team that barely cuts it. And listening to you talk about this clash, how the Corsairs will dominate. Maybe each other, it seems you two like fighting amongst yourselves...but how can you be so sure you are even entering the clash anywhere near each other? How can you help the other if one comes in at 3 and the other at 23...alone you two cannot stand...barely can you stand together. I think it's time you both stop with ego trips you have no right being on and come to understand that this is not your match, or your time.

Again Eon comes to a pause, this time when the wings are projected onto the wall behind him, one of them as turned black while the other remains white. A halo seems to be forming but is almost too faded to see. He takes a deep breath very calmly and begins speaking once more.

Faith has shown me that in life, when you expect something to happen just because you think it is right, you will often be left disappointed. Perhaps that is why I am so disappointed in the clash participants from Kingdom. Here I thought those who believe their show to be the premier show and all, would try and take some time to actually win the clash. When you look at men like J.D Damon, who is so fixated on his current loss He barely had time to even consider anyone from Olympus possibly beating him. This trend continues with Theodore Pavel, who not only thinks he is a threat to win the Clash but looks to be a comedian in the process. But really all he is is the small man in a large group of underachievers in the Frontline. A group so focused on fighting themselves they do not see anyone else in the clash. You have a man like Michael Bishop who would rather remind you over and over again how he recovered from a knee injury, and how he will destroy the Ashes of the Wake and thinks this is enough to become the clash winner. Oh and he's the Outlaw champ too if you didn't know. Oh you did? Yea Everyone did, noone fucking cares.

And there is more, people like Jacob Knight who have yet to even say a word. Then there is Maverick. A man who once had faith. Faith in his master Havoc. Faith that he alone could be someone important. Now he loses himself, his love, his everything to be nothing more than a vessel of doubt. And what of Mongoose McQueen. A man so obsessed with a ghost he seems to lack any real drive. McQueen believes groups led to his downfall, he wishes to eradicate them all, including the Awakening. You would have more of a chance actually beating Kenny Drake Clean then succeeding there. And then there is the General Manager of Kingdom. Reginald you sing about how great your show is while you can not even control it. A man died on your watch. He died in an explosion in a 'match' your brand knows less about wrestling then they should. It's a damn shame really. This must be why they all seem to lack focus on what should be the biggest match of the year. They could all benefit from the wisdom of Fiora and his teachings. It may be the only thing capable of salvaging the bunch.

The Pacing resumes, this time the projected wings linger slightly longer as more of the image seems to be turning black. He has yet to look at or notice the image and continues speaking.

I have heard about all I ever want from the Phantom Troupe. Darkane has made a point to call me out several times before the clash. Why? To speak of Hypocrisies and fragile ties within the Awakening. In stunning news, even the Graveworm must repeat the same old shit of others. Oh there is no loyalty in the Awakening Cracks are forming, dark clouds loom. First I will fully admit I rode Joh Does interference for far too long. I was angry back then Kane, may I call you Kane? But the fact is, when you have the advantage, you use it. As far as when and how me and my brothers fight in this match will be of no concern to you. In fact perhaps, just perhaps you should be the one worried over you other mates. I say that because what is The Phantom Troupe is not a band of conniving backstabbers. Loyalty is not a requirement to be in the Troupe. The numbers speak for themselve and speak to why you will lose this clash. First you have Teddy Mac who betrayed Nobi to Join your ranks. You were quick to excommunicate Stark when he was no longer useful. You convince John Doe to turn on his protege Baba Yaga, and then your backs as he is forced to retire by the same man. Jacob Senn who many thought past these sick and twisted ways turned his back on his best friend Brian Daniels. It is a cycle, one vicious at its core and one that will lead to your Implosion in the clash.

That implosion could even come from you Darkane. You see I remember all to well what others seem to overlook. You in your greed to become a champion, turned your back on Senn. You were ready to do what you must. But you never told him it was coming. The Fans saw it as what it always was.

Betrayal.

I think you have a lot more to worry about within the Troupe than without.

Once more Eon pauses, now the Wings are fully black as they appear on the wall. As Eon continues talking he slowly holds up the Openweight Championship into view.

Ryo Sakazaki you said that your original goal in OWA was to win My Openweight Championship. First off your track record in OWA lends me to believe you would not be much of a true threat. Not only have you lost your chance at that title. But you have lost something so much more. You see Ryo, I am a man of faith. A man devout to a higher message.. one that has allowed me to ascend past my weaknesses.. I mention this because of the pain I feel when I see a man who has lost his own faith. Ryo you have lost your way. You allowed yourself to be beaten and broken by the very men you claimed as friends. There is a part of me that wishes I could offer you the chance to join me and my brothers but I fear you are too far gone. You no longer believe you can turn yourself around and have needed to surround yourself with questionable alliances at best. It saddens me to see a man so far from what he was. Your lack of faith in anything will be why you fail yet again at the clash.

Eon Lowers the belt but does not resume his pacing. Instead the wings now begin to drip with blood behind him.

Teddy, Teddy, Teddy. How far you must think yourself removed that you would spout the lies that you did. Beating Chaos Elite all summer? Going back and actually looking at the times we crossed paths...I Beat you in a triple threat match when chaos elite debuted. Our next meeting was a triple threat for the titles that if memory serves me right neither of us won. This the one Grime got one over on us both. You speak lies against a man of faith and think you have the upper hand. You are so out of your element you went from hiding behind Nobi to hiding behind the rest of the Phantom Troupe. And as I have already stated their lack of loyalty.

Tell me Teddy. How do your kids feel about this change. I am sure as traumatizing as it has been perhaps they should consider counseling. Father Fiora does have a way to out one's mind at ease. Perhaps they would benefit time with the Awakening. A chance for them to see what greatness is actually like.

Eon begins to pace once more , this time the image on the wall stays with him, as if the wings were a part of him. Blood seems to be flowing ever more.

I would like to turn my attention to you for a moment Finnegan Wakefield. I must say you are a true master of the spoken word. Able to twist and turn a narrative almost as easily as you twist and turn the human body. I for one applaud the hard work you have done to try and undermine so many leading into this Clash. Saying that a man who has learned and improved himself under the Current World Heavyweight Champion is beneath you. Why, ahh yes back to the dribble that every peon has said from the beginning “because it's Fiora” Need you be reminded yet again that Fiora is the Champion, and while I know you have held it before you are currently Championless. And THAT Dear Finn is thanks to The Awakening. It is absurd to me that you speak at times so eloquently and yet drop yourself to mere shenanigans when speaking of someone being Baptised...By the way, I was Baptised, as was Noah Quinn, by Being Stoned...Not by whatever your disgusting mind had thought it might be.

You bring up quite a good point though. I do Value my choices. Am I a mindless pup willing to do what my master wishes on whim. No I am not. However My faith and My belief in what Father Fiora has taught me does present him with a man who Chooses to act on his wishes. You say we of the Awakening are not United. Ahh my poor boy this is where you are wrong. Yes it's clear the three of us have decided to set aside simple camaraderie to win this whole damn thing. That should not be surprising. You see, we are willing to fight, tooth and nail and keep the other from winning, we say this with conviction because we know at the end of the day, when the dust settles, that no matter who won, we go back to being the Awakening. The Only thing gift wrapped is you thinking that the Clash is yours to win. What a Shame it will be when you lose yet again because of the Awakening.

With abruptness Eon stops. Behind him the wings are pulsing, reverberating and shaking. As he speaks once more his features becoming colder.

Do you know what the worst of all of this is. Each and every person I mentioned and those I have failed to all have something in common. They look down on the only faction in OWA History that is dripped in gold. None else can even come close to claiming that. Yet even though we prove week in and out just how dominant we are, they can not be bothered to look at the current. They opt to only focus on the past. This has never been about the past fellas, it is about the now and the Future. Through the teachings of Fiora I have learned the importance of owning your past but shaping your future. A man is the sum of his parts or so they say. That said each and every damn fool in the clash has made it a point to only focus on the past, not even the present, not even when every title is out of reach thanks to us. Thanks to The Awakening. Even I am guilty of it to an extent. I have laid out why your present will be such a disappointment as will your future. But I acknowledged where you currently are. You belittle where I am. Mock and Shame because I have found a faith all of you lack. I am shaping the future of mine, of Olympus of this company. At this point, you are just along for the ride, and in danger of being left in my wake of ruin.

Father, please do not condemn my brothers for what they have said and may try to do at Clash of Champions. Instead, show them grace in their defeat and help lift them up when they come home. As for your Honored Disciple, he is walking into The Clash of Champions with more confidence than any man has right too. Father, you gift me the knowledge I need to move forward. A crafter of my own fate. I will bring home the glory for the Awakening because I know that is what is needed. The teachings have shown me the path I must walk. That path led me to the Openweight Championship. That path will lead me to winning the Clash of Titans and to main eventing Final Destination. For my faith will not waiver in the eyes of challenge. I will reign down the apocalyptic fire and sunder My enemies before me. I believe, I trust,

I have Faith.

With his last words the wings behind him explode, he becomes darkened by the lack of light as static plays through the sound..slowly the image reforms without Eon standing there. All that is left is the striking glorious symbol of the Awakening.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 10:29 pm by **MYŌJIN**

“Are you sure that you’re feeling okay?”

“Why wouldn’t I be?”

“You aren’t wearing an unbearable amount of fragrance.”

Shouta Kuromiya rolled his eyes as his sister, Akira, couldn’t help but grin at him. The two had a long history of playfully taking the piss out of each other, though it was pretty much one-sided, given that she was the older sibling. Their family was filled with people that participated in combat sports. She was an MMA fighter currently taking some time off from her last big fight, following their big brother’s footsteps. She had been pretty successful in her ventures in doing so as well. Shouta, well, Shouta didn’t exactly have to spell his successes out by now either for someone who only started in the big leagues last year.

His sister could almost be considered his twin, given how feminine he was, though her features were slightly older and more battle-hardened, yet still, they shared the same nose and lip shape. She had a scar on her forehead that lightly nipped away at her eyebrow, leaving her brows uneven.

The two of them sat in a cafe in San Diego, their hometown. While all three of the Kuromiya siblings were born in Osaka, at a very young age for Shouta, they moved to California. The skies were clear outside, the coffee gave off a wonderful aroma, and at the moment, OWA was playing on a TV screen in the building- Well, to be more precise, an ad promoting Clash of the Titans.

The blonde huffed, “Seriously, sis, I’m fine. You know how it is, just traveling from state to state has been a little tiring. I’ve got to get used to being on the road more often. I just defended my XHF belt at Supremacy in fucking Alaska of all places..” He took a deep breath and rubbed at his temple overdramatically, a little smile on his face.

“You love bringing up that belt whenever you get the chance.” Akira pointed out with an unamused expression.

“Excuse me for feeling proud of myself. I beat an eight-time world champion over there, you know.” Now it was Akira’s turn to roll her eyes. She brushed her dark hair out of her face and took a sip from her coffee.

“I’m glad you’re having fun, seriously, but I just want you to remember to take a moment to relax sometimes, alright? You’ve been through a lot in the past year and you haven’t taken a moment to sit down and breathe.” Akira noted, lightly placing her hand on his. Shouta frowned lightly with slight irritation, but he could see from the genuine sincerity from her eyes that she was only attempting to look out for her little brother.

She was right. He had been through a lot since last year. Being in a cage match and going through the ceiling of it, having a Last Man Standing match where he had gotten stabbed with a fork and hit with a shovel AFTER having a match earlier in the same night, getting prematurely attacked when he defended his belt at Supremacy, and last but not least- Ogden had gone for his throat after his OWA debut match.

“Akira, I can’t just stop now. You know that.” He argued, looking away from her briefly. The blonde didn’t like that glare she’d give whenever someone got stubborn. “I just have so much going on right now, so many opportunities, a chance to really break out even further in wrestling- and if I take even one second off, who’s to say I won’t miss my big moment?”

“Can you at least promise me you’ll stop getting so reckless with your body?”

“Akira, I’m going to be in a match against 39 other people. It’s going to be an all-out war.”

“Answer the question.”

Shouta’s jaw tightened and he crossed his arms, “Okay, okay! Sheesh..”

“Atta boy.” Her usually relaxed grin returned to her face. Shouta took a sip from his latte before looking back at the TV. That match was definitely going to be one of the toughest things he’d ever go through. Would the reward be worth it? Could he do it?

Well, there was really only one way to find out.

Motivations.

We all have them. Some of us go out and perform for simple reasons like money and fame. Others are maybe doing it to support their families. And of course, we all come to wrestling because it’s a passion of ours and we have fun getting in a ring and beating other people up legally. No matter who you are, what your reasons are for wrestling, and why you’re doing it, we all come together for it and speak the language of it. I think that’s special.

I think it’s beautiful even that a lot of us are willing to put our bodies on the line to seek out and fulfill our ambitions. At any moment, any of us could get injured by performing something only an insane person would do or maybe because our opponent is deliberately trying to hurt us. We all love to do this dangerous sport anyways because it’s what we’re best at.

I have a lot of motivation, a lot of ambition, and many dreams to realize. I want to change wrestling for the better. I want to get rid of complacent losers and bring out the best in everyone I face. I want to leave the audience satisfied with every match they ee from me- and I want to prove that anyone can be a wrestler if that’s what they want. Anyone can follow their dream if they want. Even if you’re petite and cute as hell just like me.

Jokes aside, Clash of the Titans is coming really soon and… while I usually put up my fabulous persona and show my arrogance- I’ll be the first to admit that, yeah, I’m a little nervous. This battle royal is quite literally going to be my second match in OWA. and I still have a lot to prove.

Do I know for sure if I’ll win the entire thing? No, not really. Like I said, the match is more based on luck than it is skill. Truth is, I could be thrown out at any moment, but that one stop me from giving it my absolute all. Because even if I don’t win the entire thing? I’m still aiming to make my performance the most memorable thing in the match. I’m going to show that I’m not just another joke that’s relevant for a little while then isn’t notable for anything else.

I said I was a future OWA World Champion. I meant that.

Nothing’s going to stop me from eventually achieving that. There will be roadblocks, obstacles, and enemies that try to prevent me from reaching that dream- but I will prevail.

And so that starts with this battle royal.

I’m going to fight until I physically am incapable of standing anymore, I’m going to show everyone watching what the Shining Star is all about. I’m going to bring my best.

And if I get eliminated? I’m not going out like a bitch.

Though if I win?

Well, I’m probably going to be the biggest sore winner this company will have ever seen.

So, good luck to you other competitors- but I promise you, I’m going to be aiming for your head and I don’t miss, sweetheart.

I’m a struggler. I’m a fighter. I’m a survivor.

So let’s see if I can survive the biggest test of all.

Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 9:57 pm by **Moongoose McQueen**

Last Laugh

It’s amazing, isn’t it? How much I’ve managed to accomplish in such a short period of time. Even though I did not win the Clash last year, I can tell everyone going into this match just what it was like to main event Final Destination. I can tell them just how special it was eventually capture that OWA World Championship. But most of all, just how amazing it was to finally prove all my doubters who thought I was delusional and would never amount to anything more than a joke. From that point forward, I got to savior my revenge on SSW, by defeating their biggest threat and star on their show after having been left out of the Civil War. And in the process, I got to defeat and humiliate the biggest names on Kingdom in that Steel Asylum match. To say main eventing Final Destination isn’t life changing is an understatement.

Unfortunately, there is no contingency plan this time. I do not have a means to secure that spot again like I did last year. There is only winning the clash, and while the odds may be against me. 40, not 30, but 40 men will be in this match, the biggest and probably the most impressive win to date for the Clash of the Titans event. What’s the plan? How are you gonna do it? How are you gonna win? Hang on for dear life? Trust no one? And Fight like your life depends on it?

Sure, perhaps. Everybody believes they have what it takes to win, but remember. In this match, there are only one winner and a whole lot of losers. I hear a lot of people going into this match, putting all their eggs in one basket, and truth be told, I have no sympathy for them. Putting it all on the line, hoping to cash it all in, it’s noble… but stupid. I don’t want to come out here and bore you all with the same talk. Right now, everybody is just talking smack and are so full of themselves, and treating this as just another match. But for me, it’s much more than that.

Last year. It was vengence. I had a chip on my shoulder on the company that underitlized me. Undermined me. Push me out to the curb, refusing to give me the opportunity and respect I deserve. There are a lot of oppositions that disagree with everything I’ve done in 2020. But do not forget, that was punishment. You all deserved it. You all deserved me. You reap what you sowed, and now, OWA is in shambles.

This year, it's a rectification. For all of this, the great war, the fate of Kenny Drake, the invasion of SSW on our roster, it never had to be like this. Even after I won, people just couldn’t be happy for me. Groups were formed to rebel and oppose me instead of simply accepting it. Do not forget, the only deeds that I had done, were deeds that were warranted. I am but a simple man. You disrespect me…. And I’ll simply … retaliate. This isn’t new, this is everyone twisting the narrative to make me the bad guy, because you all simply could not stand to let me be happy. Does the sight of Moongoose McQueen being accomplished make you all sick? Do your eyes bleed and your stomach turns?

No, it’s all in your heads. I always knew there are fights I just cannot win. Some people are just too dumb and stubborn to accept it. For so long, I try to be respectful. As long as what you all did not interfere with my plans, you were allowed to do as you please. But all these people can do is criticize and critic everything I do, refusing to give me a chance, dooming me to fail before I can do anything. Why was that? Because I got my opportunity from the God of War instead of the Clash? What exactly is it that makes Jeff and Aria so revered and labeled as the greats and heroes of this company, but I must be condemned to be the villain?

And now look what has come? The Frontlines are in shambles. Friendships and bonds you thought would last are on the verge of breaking. OWA’s hero and savior, Kenny Drake, my nemesis is DEAD! I’m not gonna lie. Ever since Kenny was gone, it hasn’t been the same. It eats me up inside that right now, that son of a bitch is gone and probably in Heaven, living in bliss in the afterlife, while I am here, angry and annoyed that I never got to exact my revenge on the man for costing me my OWA World Championship! Yeah, it’s petty, but don’t forget my declaration last year. I, Moongoose McQueen, declared that I would never be put in a position where I cannot have what I want. Do you understand how that feels? Huh?

To be the man knowing that I can do anything I want. Win the world title. Win the God of War. Win the Clash. If I really wanted to, I know I can create the plan and make it into a reality. I have done it before, and I have the power and influence to do it again. But it fuckin pisses me off to know that the I cannot … I cannot bring Kenny Drake back to life or even pursue him in the afterlife, and worse of all, such power might exist and I do not possess it. I’m not over it. And the sad truth is, I might never get over it. Kenny Drake had the last laugh and he became the hero that saved OWA!

What did I mean by Rectification? Simple. It’s a second chance. For myself and for you all. You were all foolish to not believe in me. To trust me. I pointed out and exposed every evil that hides in the shadow of this business, but you all covered your eyes and ears, but you don’t need to make that mistake again. This is your chance to make the right decision. This is your chance to be the master of your own free wills. This is your opportunity to pick the right side. I despise the Awakening. I despise the Ashes. I despise the councils. I despise all of these … these factions!

These factions are what ended my reign, and I already know they will only continue to be a nuisance. And in the ensuing war to secure the world titles, I will finally use my power to do good, to do justice, and I will put an end to them once and for all. No more Frontlines. No more Council. No more Phantom Troupe. No More Awakening. And No more Ashes. I started this war, and I will be the one to end it.

I deserve a second chance. I deserve another run. I deserve the opportunity to show each and every single one of you just how much power I have. And most of all, I deserve the right to show you all that I can be the one to save OWA, and I’ll do so destroying any threats to myself and this company. This is not just a world title and a main event spot for me. This is a redo, because the first time I won the championship, I was not given my fair chance, and it’s all because of one man, and despite everything that has happened at Civil War. This is not over! This is far from it!

You hear me, Drake?! You hear me up there?! Yeah, you did it! You save OWA! You saved me! YOU SAVED EVERYONE! BUT I PROMISE YOU! I SWEAR! I WILL GET THE LAST LAUGH! I WILL BE THE ONE TO SAVE OWA, AND I WILL BE THE ONE TO END ABHOLOS ONCE AND FOR ALL! I will do what you couldn’t, and I’ll get my win over you! You thought you could run from me?! YOU THOUGHT THAT I WOULD LET IT GO JUST BECAUSE OF YOUR NOBLE SACRIFICE?!

Heh. Look at me. As if you care. You left me. You left me with my dreams crushed and with an itch I cannot scratch. But I’ll show you. I’LL SHOW YOU ALL. Even in death, I cannot be defeated. I will win! I’ll win the clash, and I’ll challenge anyone I deem a threat to OWA, and I will crush them. And it starts now.

The choice is all yours. Accept by Choice or Submit by force. I will do what I think is best, and like it or not, Moongoose McQueen is IT. This is your last chance, because in the end, I will get what I want. I want another shot. I want what is rightfully mine!

You can all take your glory, your fame, and your dreams, and shove it up your ass. I just want what was taken from me back, and there is nothing I wouldn’t give to take it all back. My blood. My sweat.. My tears. ……….My soul.

Aria Jaxon and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 9:44 pm by **MYŌJIN**

At the last Kingdom, MYOJIN had finally made his in-ring debut in OWA. Against three other competitors, the Shining Star had won the match- working smarter, not harder. He had quickly went to secure the pin on a downed Maelstrom and had did so- though the aftermath of that match did admittedly linger for him- both physically and mentally. Ogden had a temper tantrum and had attacked him after it was over, and while he did recover, he was pissed to recollect that his in-ring debut had been ruined by the wannabe edgy poet. But, a win is still a win of course- and he intended to continue winning. The flamboyant blonde has been through his fair share of fights- from the octagon, to the squared circle, to even outside of sports. He refused to allow what had happened keep him down.

The young wrestler sat in his dimly lit room, pink and blue lighting illuminated his body as he laid in a fancy bathtub filled with roses and steamy water. He had a glass of red wine in one hand, the other resting against his cheek as he let out a relieved sigh thinking to himself. His attention then turned toward the camera, opening his eyes to reveal his piercing eye contacts with small irises. A relaxed, handsome smile grew on the new OWA talent’s face.

“It feels good to take a moment to sit and just take a breather. Oh, being on the road and wrestling almost every week can make one’s body so sore. I definitely needed this moment to myself.” He admitted, running a hand through his damp golden hair that clung to his face like long strips of a torn curtain.

“You know, I’m a person that prefers to be in control of whatever is going on within my life. I’m a perfectionist! I can’t help it. Whether it be dictating the pace of a fight with a gameplan or making sure my eye shadow flawlessly brings out my eyes. Whenever I set out to do something, I’m attempting to make sure I do it at 110%. Sometimes this is one of my greatest strengths, other times it can be my most vulnerable weakness. It can make me extremely passionate… or it can make me extremely predictable. Everyone has a fatal flaw, don’t they?” MYOJIN took a sip from his glass, wiping a light red stain from his upper lip with his free palm.

“But considering the match, I’m going to be in soon, control is something that’ll be… rather hard to gain, wouldn’t you agree, OWA faithful? Yes, I’m going to Clash of the Titans in a 40-man battle royal. While most already know me on Kingdom… and I suppose a little bit on Atlantis too, I tend to make my presence be known very soon.”

“I could say that I’m going to be the one to outlast 39 other competitors who have been here longer than me and come out on top. I could say that I’ll be unstoppable. I could be just like pretty much every other person that’s going to be in that battle royal and claim that no one’s going to be stopping me and cut a boring promo, but… It’s easy to say these things but not actually do them.”

“A battle royal doesn’t necessarily require skill at all. It requires luck. You don’t have to be pinned or submitted, you could just slip up and be thrown over the top rope without a second thought. You can do everything you possibly can think of to try and last as long in the match as you can, BUT, one false move- It doesn’t even have to be a mistake you’ve made, someone could just roll into the ring and take you out. It’ll be chaotic, it’ll be unfair- but that’s honestly the exciting part, isn’t it? Trying your luck and seeing how far it can get you. Pushing yourself as far as possible and holding on for dear life when you’re so close to falling off that apron. I’l admit, I’ve never been in a battle royal in my career. Multi-man matches? Sure, but never something to size of this.”

The Shining Star sat his glass to the side and leaned back against the tub. “Of course, I’d love to try my hardest to be the last man in the ring- and I will try to do so. It’s an opportunity that could shoot me to the top of OWA faster than anyone could blink. But you know, I’m not just entirely focused on winning. A lot of people are coming into this match with grudges against others, targets set on enemies and rivals. No doubt it’ll get personal with a few people.. And I have just two targets that I would love to eliminate.”

The Shining Star’s eyes narrowed, his soft lips curled into a mischievous sneer. “The two sweethearts I’ve had the pleasure of getting to know very well, Ryo… and oh, what’s the reject poet’s name? Right, Samuel. Both of them will probably be having a bone to pick with me too.”

“One of them, like I’ve said before, is an example of what not to be here in this promotion. Ryo’s claim to fame is being a choke artist when it counts the most, isn’t it? He can never get the job done. He has a fighting spirit and he never chooses to give up, but I don’t think I have seen him succeed in any of the matches I’ve watched him in. Maybe I just haven’t checked his catalog enough? The reason I wrote my name on your forehead, Ryo, is for the hopes of maybe my grace and talent would rub off on you enough to help you. That.. and well, I just thought it’d be an interesting way to debut.”

MYOJIN snickered, covering his smile with his hand. “I just don’t understand the man with so many chances continues to screw up every single one. It’s not like he’s per se, a bad wrestler, but maybe he isn’t driven enough. Either way, he seems to not be able to keep up. Maybe I’ve lit a fire under his ass, hopefully, I have because a constant failure has no place in a competitive sport. Heart is important, but you also need talent and drive too. You need… passion, Ryo. You seem to be lacking that.”

His eyes brightened, “Speaking of passion- How’s everyone’s favorite boring, pedo mustache having, Aryan brotherhood-looking, boring mute creep doing? Ogden! Sammy! You don’t mind if I call you Sammy, right? You had a tantrum when I won my debut match against you and the other two nobodies. You decided to attack me while my back was turned, and let me ask- Where was this anger when you were actually in the match? If you had maybe actually been paying attention and acting as fierce as you attacked me for winning like the childish emo bitch that you are, you could’ve won yourself! Though, that’s what your best at? Writing pretentious ramblings while looking up poems off of Google to sound clever, but then any of that suave classiness you try to present goes out the window when things don’t go your way.”

Those playful eyes quickly went cold; from teasing to determined and vengeful. “I don’t forget easily- and if you thought I was just going to ignore your assault on me, you’re wrong. Ogden, I have a personal receipt with your name on it. Every time we’re near each other, every time we’re even in the SAME building, I’m going to make your life a living hell. You picked the wrong one, sweetheart- because as soon as I see you, I’m going leave you reading Dr. Seuss in a wheelchair with one ankle bent backward.”

As soon as that brief moment of seriousness reared its head, Osaka’s Golden Sun went back to his flamboyant nature, reaching for a towel as he overdramatically stretched an arm and yawned.

“As satisfying as throwing both of those two underachievers out of the ring would be, they aren’t the focus of my world. I want to win that battle royal as much as anyone else in that ring. It’s a chance to get far ahead, one step closer to reaching my dreams, and it’d be really nice to have to be the winner of a 40-man battle royal be on my resume- So I’ll give it my all. I’ll even play smarter, not harder if need be. Chaos like this? Is my specialty. Under all my glam, there’s a fighter itching to have his limits tested.”

“It’s going to be one hell of a night, and I am DEFINITELY looking forward to it.”

The beautiful cage fighter blew a kiss toward the camera with a final, suggestive wink as the camera faded out.

IMMORTALISATION [CLASH #2] February 5th 2021, 9:10 pm by **Mav.**

Five days remained until Clash of The Titans.

Isolating himself from the world, trying to grasp back onto himself, and doing his best to free himself of his own demons-- Jason sat in his penthouse home, soaking himself in the silence and locking himself inside of his own home, awaiting for another moment that Edward Softly would appear again. The past two days have been nothing but hell for Jason, feeling as if he’s not alone in his own home, always seeing something out of the corner of his eye, and even when looking top to bottom of the penthouse home, checking every nook and crannies inside of the home just to find who he kept seeing out of the corner of his eye, trying to prove his own doubts wrong that he isn’t going insane, that it’s all in his own head.

His silence was soon abruptly halted by the sound of his front door being knocked on, it throws Jason off-guard as he looks over at the door, wondering if he’s just hearing things in his own head again. Then more knocking is heard at the door, a lot louder this time as if someone is slamming themselves into the door itself. Jason slowly rises out of his chair and creeps up to the door as more banging comes from the other side of the door. Jason was absolutely terrified, not even wanting to open the door in case he’d let something inside he’d regret.

“Jason?” A woman spoke from the other side of the door. “I know you’re in there, nobody’s seen you leave your house for days now. Open the door... please. I need to talk to you, just open the door.”

Jason knew exactly whose voice that belonged to as he opened the door slowly, unlatching it from its lock and finding Rebecca on the other side of the door. Both of them stare at one another, becoming locked in their eye contact and not moving an inch. Of course, Rebecca just wants to hold Jason and hug him to make things better but she’s still traumatized from their previous encounter together just the other day.

“A-Are you feeling okay?” her words becoming mumbled as she continued to look into Jason’s eyes, almost half expecting to see the same thing she saw just a few days ago, something that Jason has done everything to get a definitive answer of but it’s something Rebecca has held close to her chest as something she’s not open to discussing. “I came back here because I was extremely worried about you, and I saw that video you made for the Clash, I know that’s not you at all. There’s something about you that’s not adding up--it’s not making you who you are.”

“You shouldn’t be here,” Jason spoke and keeping his demeanor to a more moderate look as he looked down onto Rebecca but the valiant Goddess walked past Jason, shoving him with her shoulder as he watched her walk over to the sitting room. “Rebecca, come on. You know what happened the last time. You know that kind of shit is fucking scary. I don’t want to hurt you or harm you in any way, or even lay a fucking hand on you. You need to get the fuck out of here now.”

“What would be the point in that, Jason? Seriously. What would be the point of coming all the way back here and talk to you about what happened, talk about how we’re going to fix all of this, bring you back to the man you are--the man I know.” Rebecca looked over at Jason, still standing at the front door of the home and holding onto the door handle. She walked over to him, grabbing him by his free hand and using her other hand to grab onto the door to slam it shut before dragging Jason all the way over to the sitting room, pushing him onto the white leather couch. He looked up to her, an eyebrow raised in confusion about her choice of actions. “Now, you’re going to tell me what the hell has been happening with you as of late, and why I should be concerned about your health more than mine. I need to know because I’m not going to watch you hurt yourself with the lackadaisical nonsense you’ve been talking about.”

Jason let out a small laugh as he straightened himself up on the couch to a more comfortable position. “Lackadaisical nonsense, is that what we’re calling it? Rebecca, do you know what it’s like living with your own demons inside of you- and I’m not saying that as a metaphor, I mean literally, do you know what that feeling is like? Because I’m sure you don’t, you don’t have to live with the thought of ‘am I going insane’ whenever you might hear a little whisper in your ear when you’re all alone- or when you see someone out of the corner of your eye when there’s nobody around- or even seeing your own reflection turn into a twisted image of someone else you thought was fucking dead.”

“Sweetheart, that sounds like schizophrenia,” sighing after her remark. “I think you need to be like--I don’t know... maybe checked out by a doctor and see if there’s something wrong with you mentally. Then again, I’ve never seen you being able to have red eyes before.”

Although Jason was face deep into the palms of his hands, those last few words made him stop and think- ‘red eyes’ is not something he’s had before, not since the lead up to Wrestleworld’s Dreamworld pay-per-view last year. Those words alone, hearing them from Rebecca, froze him entirely. He brings his hands away from his face and slowly tilts his head upwards to look at Rebecca right into her eyes.

“You didn’t say red eyes now, did you?”

Rebecca turned a full one-eighty degree and grabbed the television remote off of the coffee table, and after a couple of button presses, she finds herself on the OWA Network application and fast-forwarding to the very end of Jason's Clash vignette and with one singular button press, the screen pauses on a singular frame of Jason standing outside on his balcony in his black REISS suit and with one key feature that's different than any part of the vignette--the luminous red eyes that flashed for only a split second.

“Fuck,” is the only word that escaped from his lips as he fell back and slumped over on the couch. In his mind, he knew exactly what was wrong, and with evidence of it happening, he truly realizes what problem he has to deal with now. “I don’t even remember saying that, I don’t even remember doing that, I remember nothing of that at all. Are you even sure that’s me saying this?”

“Yeah? That’s your balcony, Jay. That’s your favorite suit, your golden chain you always wear with that suit- I’m almost one hundred and ten percent sure that’s you,” the confidence in her voice gave Jason that feeling of it being all too real, just hoping that what he saw was a deepfake found on the internet than what he truly said. “I don’t even want to believe that’s me, because I wouldn’t say that about Havoc, I wouldn’t ever say that shit. We’re good friends, we get along, I don’t get why I’d ever tell him to count his days as a champion like that.”

“Sounds like whatever demons you’ve got inside you has a death wish.”

Jason rolled his eyes. “Ironic when he fucking died over a month ago, but Nah, I had to make deals with the devil himself so I gotta be in this demon freak love triangle. Times I do wish I wasn’t apart of any of this, but oh well, here we are, and no turning back now. We’ve gone too far in. Now I have this fucking Clash to worry about where I won’t even know how well I’ll be when I get in the ring with the many people that wanna hurt me.”

Rebecca looked down on Jason and sighed.

“Let me ask you this,” she spoke before placing herself down right beside Jason on the couch. “I expect a cocky answer when it comes to a question like this but are you afraid of yourself getting hurt or are you afraid of everyone else getting hurt? I’m sure you’ve already got a hit squad looking to murder you for not only shitting on Kenny’s death but also housing the same entity that was the cause of his death inside of you, and I’m aware of what that thing could do. I’ve watched it do some horrific things in the past, more notably what he did in The Great War.”

“That’s fucking nothing compared to what you might have seen. The guy’s the physical embodiment of nightmares, built to be the only thing that could scare even the most fearless of men. Definitely not someone I would try to cross paths with, no matter what situation I am in. It’s a bigger shame to have him living dormant inside of me and only coming out whenever he feels like it, but should everyone fear me or should I be feared of everyone else…” Jason placed his hand along his beard, stroking it as he thought to himself about the question given to him. “...I’m not even sure of an answer for that, and yeah, I can understand why I should be feared about whoever comes after me, having the biggest ego of them all inside of the company would paint you a bigger target on your back- I don’t make it better by going right for the entire Frontline faction but that’s me, that’s who I am, I just come along to stir shit around and people fall for that bullshit every time.”

“Sometimes that makes you the most hated man there ever could be--” Jason puts his hand out to stop Rebecca from speaking, interrupting her as she was about to say something.

“You’ve got to remember the type of man I am, I’m someone that generally does things to get a reaction out of everyone. To get a reaction out of even the most naive of people and those who’ve reacted are just that. I’m someone that generates controversy for the sake of having some, I make this a living because it’s an absolute fun feeling to be in-it gives you a bit of a rush, it gives you that extra bit of a drive, and just feeling it… even for one second… that’s enough to fuel me up for a long ride.” Jason’s face had the cockiest smile he’s had in a while, a show of his true to form side he still had left and not taken from by Abholos. “Should that be a drive I have heading into the Clash? Maybe, it might. Controversy creates hype, controversy creates cash, controversy creates views.”

Rebecca raises an eyebrow. “Through all of this talk about controversy, you’re acting like you might have something up your sleeve which I hope isn’t something stupid like you always do.”

Jason couldn’t help but chuckle to himself.

“Rebecca, you know I got something up my sleeve, I always do- but first,” Jason points over to the mantlepiece over the fire. “I need you to grab that camera and hit record. We’re going to stir the shit pot whilst it’s red hot and boiling.”

“You’re really going to paint that target on your back to be larger now, aren’t you?” she questioned as she stood up and grabbed the camera from the mantlepiece, opening up the side screen and taking a seat right across from where Jason sits. “I really wish there was a time where you’d be nice and treat people with respect instead of telling them how much greater you are than them in the hopes they waste their time talking about you, falling on deaf ears.”

Rebecca placed the camera down on a miniature tripod, pointing it right towards Jason as he fixes himself up, sitting up straight and crossing his legs before nodding his head towards Rebecca as she hits record, and as the beep is heard for the recording to begin, Jason kept his head down and let out a long sigh as he checked his Apple Watch before placing his arm down onto his leg.

“Olympus, gentlemen. I’m so shocked to see you all come so far, trying to represent the blue brand this year- it only took you to like what… three fucking years at this stage? Impressive now that you’ve all come a long way to get to this stage as it is. I remember having to represent that brand last year and truth be told, the roster back then wasn’t looking as strong as it does now. There weren’t the likes of Matt Miles, Darkane, Noah Reigner, Noah Quinn, or even Graham Baker. Confidently, I think the blue brand is going to go far this year but that doesn’t mean I think they’ve got a winner on their hands. Last year they got so close, maybe they’ll get closer this time but at the end of it all? Not a fucking chance do they think they’re winning this, because, in the back of their minds, they’re all thinking about brand fucking supremacy when it’s nothing like that and I’ve said this before, brand supremacy doesn’t mean shit in a match like this but everyone’s on the hype train of turning the Clash ‘blue’ this year.” Rolling his eyes and shaking his head. “Never have I heard such bollocks in my life.”

“Anyway, that’s a name I wanna move onto. Graham Baker. You big bollocked sack of shit, how are you? Nice to be sharing the ring with you for the first time in OWA, how’s that new body of yours, eh? It’s looking a whole lot better than the old one, isn’t it? I digress, though it’s about time we’d be in the same ring as one another for a match here in OWA. I’m sure you’d like to try and kill me still after everything I have ever done to you, amongst other things as well, but the thing is, Graham? All of this talk you’ve been hitting on me with has been falling on those deaf ears, my friend. But then I heard it, my ears perked for when you spoke upon my fucking name, and to be honest with you, you’re the first to catch my attention out of the twenty other men who’ve dared to speak my name. Simply, Graham, I hear you. I hear you loud and fucking clear, calling me a fan of yours, that’s cute and all considering I’ve only known you for like what- five or six months now? Oh yes, clearly the fan here, aren’t I? Kingslayer was a gimmick to you? Come on now, as a King myself, being a Kingslayer to any place I step in is just a way of life. I steal moves from you? Baker, you’ve been changing around your finishers more times than I could count in the number of months I’ve known you- it felt like every time I’ve seen you in that ring, there’s always something new with you and you call me the fan of yours?”

Jason tilted his head back and sighed, but kept a gentle smile on his face.

“That’s just you looking to cause shit, isn’t it? Seeking a reaction from me? A mischievous play from the likes of you, Graham. I’m impressed but the fact is that your play of leading people on with pretentious bullshit is somewhat idiotic, somewhat mindboggling, and for someone who talks the same as I do- always talking myself up and telling everyone how much I am the greatest of all time- you seem to contradict your own words, it’s not me being the fan of yours, it’s you being the fan of mine. You knew how big I was, you knew how popular I was getting but that wasn’t the same for you, so you did what you had to do and you copied and pasted myself over onto you. Impressive plagiarism skills, you and Allesandro Devione would get along great with that shit, wouldn’t you?”

Chuckling to himself and his snide remarks against both Graham and the American Dream Champion himself.

“Just uh-- if he asks you to wear a bear suit, that’s when you back off of you’re going to have your booty taken by him. Either way, give it up for that Finnegan Wakefield, huh?”

Jason begins a small golf clap for about ten seconds before stopping and bringing his hands down.

“...boring the fuck out of me with the amount of unwanted shit he speaks about, of course, Finnegan Wakefield is no joke- that man is the first-ever OWA World Champion and is one of the OWA Originals- even a future OWA Hall of Famer when it comes down to that time. I mean, look at yourself, you’re vibing and you’re relaxing, you’re doing your own thing, you became Television Champion for a short period of time and then you picked up Alyssa Grace. You’re even doing the graphical works for Clash of The Titans this year and let me tell you… I fucking love the theme of it, vaporwave fucking rocks. You’ve collected your own little W. You’re succeeding at life right now, living it to the fullest but my god, I cannot tolerate listening to the sound of your voice and hearing you ramble on and on and fucking on again about shit that doesn’t even make sense, or even shit that’s not apart of the topic. It’s always about how you want back on this road to the top title, you want to redeem yourself from your championship losses, you want back at the top of the mountain that you never lost. I feel like I’m always reliving deja-vu when I got to hear your voice, and it’s making me wonder if this was the same Finnegan Wakefield that held the OWA World Championship for two hundred and fifty-nine days before he walked out of the company as the champion. Like, we all love you, Finn, in our own different ways but can you not be such a boring dry shite for once? No harsh feelings, but seriously, I don’t think I can deal with listening to you anymore. I know I could just ignore you and not have to listen to you, but I like you and I like seeing what the Young Stick Boi is doing with himself. Cut down on the vignettes though, please.”

“And I’m sure there’s so much that Olympus has to offer and some more, like The Awakening and their Jesus Christ Superstar parody thing. The Phantom Troupe that’s just trying to replicate the same success as what the thing from SSW tried, but also a better replica of what PWN tried to do for themselves because everything they do is just copy and paste from the better companies’ success. That’s what Olympus is really, parodies of what’s gone and what used to be there, or just the washed-up bummed fuckers that end up there after the Draft who’ll eventually get a World Championship match with enough begging and pleading-- Right, Keelan? Or maybe you’ll come back from the dead because nothing is real and everything is false information-- Right, Stark? Sorry… Majin Stark. How about those who think they’re the best, then leave, then come back again, then leave again, then kick their wife in the head because ‘Oooh, look at me I’m a bad guy now!’ but I’ll play along on Twitter because my wife doesn’t keep kayfabe going anymore. Yeah, I see you, Nas. Blacklist, my bollocks. But you all did yourselves a favor, apart from one of you because you’re a fucking attention seeking whore who needs validation from his old body that he’s doing something right. You’ve all done things the way I expected them to be, and you kept my name out of your mouths, I’m proud of you all. There were the bare mentions but I’ll allow it to go over my head, as will many of you when it comes down to the Clash this weekend because you’ll try your best and you’ll come so far but in the end, it doesn’t even matter because once again, Brand Supremacy is full of shit and nobody on Olympus can tie the shoes of those on Kingdom.”

Jason quickly tapped on the side of his temple.

“Not even the likes of Ryo Sakazaki, and he’s full of shit kind of man who’s all about riots now like some fat white dude with a confederate flag supporting Trump during the Black Lives Matter protests, he’s going to have a voice and try to fight everyone but who the fuck is listening to him anyway? I’m sure as fuck not. Anyway, gentlemen of Olympus, I’ll see you all very soon because right now, I have some business to attend to -- some controversy to cause, and mayhem to erupt.”

From out of the camera shot and behind the camera, Rebecca tilted her head to the side and looked at Jason with a very confused look on her face. Jason had already picked up the camera from the miniature tripod and held it up to point right upwards to his face as the microphone in the camera picks up her voice.

“Controversy… what? What are you talking about, and where the hell are you going, we’ve got to be in Canada soon!”

Jason’s smile grows larger and larger as time went by as if a lightbulb went off above his head, a bright and almost insane idea just popped into mind, and even with the tagline ‘controversy to cause’- Rebecca was weary about what that idea was, and then it hit her, like a ton of bricks falling from the sky. She knew what was coming up and where Jason was planning to head to.

“Sweetheart…”

He titled his head down, a crooked smile going from ear to ear like a Cheshire Cat before uttering the final words in the recording.

“...we’re going to Portland.”

End Transmission. Recording ended.

Aria Jaxon, The Banshee and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 8:36 pm by **VaeVictisBD**

To Prevail

"The Prodigal Son" Finnegan Wakefield

"To what metric do we measure our success? Is it the message, the legacy, or the rewards along the way?

If I were to ask Jeff X, the supposed ever-valiant leader of the Kingdom front, it would be measured by how you stand at the top. You’ve uncovered no grand secret, Jeff, it’s been said by many tongues leading into this match about how I cracked under the pressures of being the OWA World Champion a few years ago. Most of them I can chalk up to ignorance; having never been a world champion in the OWA, what do they know of the pressures that position brings? Maybe I shouldn’t have assumed you would understand, after all, you were world champion for — what — five minutes give or take? I think it takes some real fucking arrogance to cast stones from that house of glass you’re pitching from. You’re right about one thing; OWA now compared to the time I was champion is a whole different world. Names like Kurobane and Adams are gone, maybe compared to the current crop the names of defenses I had seem a little less significant. It’s not about the number of days you hold a championship that matters. You held the Spartans title for 239 days and only defended it twice against the likes of The Udy so, quite frankly, what you do or do not find impressive isn’t very founded on what I’d consider a personal accomplishment high-ground. That “forgettable” Television Championship reign? Same number of defenses, 52 days. I digress. What I really want to know Jeff is what gives you the right to decide I am not a better man today than I was before? I lost to Keelan at Final Destination last year, again, something of my own admittance that I was not in the best mindset to tackle. It’s clear that’s where you stopped paying attention because otherwise, you’d know how much I have been pushing myself towards an opportunity like The Clash presents. An opportunity you took into failure against Bull Connors. A guy that, despite “lacking” killer instinct, I defeated while he was champion. Something you couldn’t manage. Too busy blowing your load prematurely with Beyoncé, fucking away a world of expectation — *that* Jeff, is arrogance. One that doesn’t reward you a second chance just to choke it away again. There is a big difference between being unafraid of pulling the trigger and being unafraid of having the trigger pulled on you. If history defines us as deeply-rooted in our failures as you describe, you’ll understand why I don’t fear you taking your shots. Because you are woefully prepared for when I fire back. You dare say you respect me after that? You don’t get to as I wipe the spit you launched in my face, Jeff. You don’t get to back-peddle and sing my praises after trying to diminish who I am. If you wanted to see a killer instinct within me, doubt how equipt I am for the war a head, you’ve firmly ensured yourself a casualty when you find my crosshair right between your crossed-eyes.

If you were to pose to the Phantom Troupe the same question, it would be what you terraform the world into.

Senn, it seems that you are the one that is missing the point. It’s not that I don’t understand your unity towards a common goal, this utilitarian chaos, purging fire mentality you have and your Troupe have for the OWA — I understand it. But I do not care for it. I couldn’t bring myself to stoop to such a despicable low, to sabotage my own integrity, to be so codependent in my own career. What you seem to miss is the reason I titled myself the Prodigal Son upon my return. It is not something I wish to be, something I am proud of, but a title I am determined to no longer have fitted to me. It’s the branding unto my person for my failure, but also a reminder of who I can never bring myself to be. Make no mistake it is no albatross, not an encumbrance that weighs me down by showing a mortal wound unto my person. It is why I oppose such ideas as the Phantom Troupe. You make me sound so tied to the anchor that I am without choice of going down with the proverbial ship. I am uncompromised in who I am. The world owes me nothing, owes you nothing — no one is owed a damn thing. Simply existing is but a chance to earn the things you see for yourself. It is yours to forge this new dynasty, Senn. But it is mine equally to oppose it. And thus far, I don’t find the progress on your half all that compelling. What I do find, however, is the miserable state this crusade has left the name of Jacob Senn. No smoke and mirrors. Not a charlatan — things you seemingly have twisted for things I call you. I wouldn’t dare give you such thin veils for the loathsome being you have become at your core. Your career is borrowed, time dwindling, and no longer yours to dictate through the facade of an uprising purge to restore prestige and glory. There is no selfishness in the disrespect you are given, you are simply unworthy of it and have rendered respect forfeit. A fruitless conquest, a pointless goal. For all these souls that you deem unfortunate, there is none I find more unfortunate than your own.

Even compared to Darkane, a man from the very shits of the world. Who are you to remind me of who I really am? You act so knowing of the man I am when you only watched the man I grew from. Do you not believe bombs have dropped on me before? Devastated me? Left me in the wreckage and rubble of my own career time and time again? Nothing has killed me yet. I have been promised a catastrophic end time and time again, I have stood at ground zero countless times. And you, obsessively focused on whom I love, trying to make it a weakness of mine to twist the knife, wish me back into the depression I have spent so long climbing out from… now who’s dreaming? Because you must be to think you will bring that back to me. From the womb to our tomb, from one blackness to another, we are the cause of and the result of defiance. You stand before me in defiance of virtue, because I hold things sacred in a world that doesn’t really care and would love nothing more than to take it from me. I have morals you must despise because I carry with me a sense of honor and pride to the sport of professional wrestling. While you exist as a being whose sole purpose is to defecate on all that one would hold sacred. You exist in this sport to light the fire and watch it burn. But as you exist in defiance of the sacred, I exist in defiance to the likes of you. The likes of the Phantom Troupe. The likes of every single person that comes in spewing nothing but corrupting, defiling, doomsday promises to make that ring a lawless wasteland. You all view me the same. Just a boy scout following the rules, a radical dreamer that dares not to be radical. And I used to be, admittingly. Heavily shackled by what’s right and what’s wrong. But there came a point where I realized a dream without a goal is just a wish. And there is only so much you can accomplish, so much doubt you can dispel, so much of a revolution you can lead while wearing white silk gloves. And I think that is the oversight you make with me, Darkane. You don’t think I would paint the frames of my doors with blood to prevent the merciless slaughter. That I wouldn’t be prepared to be equally merciless. Merciless and opposed to you. Not because I have a death wish, not because I am ignorant to the threat you are — but because I hold house to no fear looking into the eyes of a man wishing to take from me. For I will tell him that he can only try. To a man who views me as a puppet on his strings, you can only ask to dance at his whim. To which from me a defiant no. Call it tripe, the unimportant soliloquies of a man pouring his heart into a glass you wouldn’t drink from — But Darkane what I say is not the empty sob stories of a defeated man or one so willing to just roll over and die at your feet. I am very much in. Your fucking. Way. What happens to the prodigal son when his dreams are fucked by reality? Come enlighten me. Grit the rotted, yellow teeth you still have in that crumbling brain basket you call a head and show me these ever-persistent demons that haunt me and will be at my peril when I don’t back down to you. You will only find my spirit too mighty to be broken at your hands. And if that dark poetry box you call a brain is still running with the liquor and blunt-force trauma hindering its functions, I wouldn’t focus on the lover of Alyssa Grace. I wouldn’t put so much focus on the future father of her children. I wouldn’t even put focus towards Finnegan Wakefield as a man of words. Direct it to the Finnegan Wakefield who holds no qualms breaking death-incarnate down to feel an ever-cruel mortality.

Teddy Mac suggests I find complacence in social status and past championship wealth. My plights are forfeit solely because I enter The Clash with people who have yet to rise to the occasion of being a world champion, my ambition rendered mute because my career is in a state undebatable. This week alone could prove how bullshit a claim that is. I have had nothing but debate about my worth, my reign, why I still lace up a pair of boots the past two years. I have had people mark me as someone who should have never been in the position of World Champion to begin with judged by how the reign ended. It’s not something to take pride in. Far from it. Even if my career thus far was something to hang my hat on, I reject a reality where my best ventures are behind me. My ambition far too great to gimp myself and find complacency in mediocrity. My plight doesn’t exist in public opinion, not by who chooses or doesn’t choose me, to be the favorite or opposed of any spectator is not where I find a driving force. It exists in refusing a career where I have ticked all the boxes, the to-do list complete, there being no reason for me to step inside a ring again but toil until I am old and grey. What a miserable, aimless existence you wish of me. By that same token, I will ask you this Teddy; why would you want to be your daughters’ hero if you’re already her father? Better yet, why betray it and give your daughter the example that being such a selfish human being is something to be proud of in the process? Perhaps that is why you suggest I should be happy as an echo of my past, why you claim me not as hungry to be world champion again, why you feel The Clash would be of greater benefit to others than myself. You need to prove it isn’t in vain. That the pride to be a champion outweighed being an honest man making an honest living. Well, I’ll be honest; the fact this match could better anothers career doesn’t concern me. It’s not my prerogative to take a dive for the hunger of others, it’s to satiate my own. Maybe when your daughter grows up, when those rose-tinted glasses for her father come off, she’ll find a hero that doesn’t compromise himself and not the father who has.

Baba Yaga would measure his success on the idea of being the very king of professional wrestling. I don’t fault such high ambitions, I find it breeds very motivated competition and I am one that thrives on that. When they have a point to prove, and I am the person they find best suited to prove it at the expense of. But merely wishing to do so doesn’t make it any easier a feat to achieve. While I do not see myself sitting on a throne, I hear your declaration to knock me off like if you were to usurp me. But you seem to believe that will trigger fear in the likes of me. Fear is something I do home, that I will admit but that doesn’t render me on shaking knees or petrify me like a deer in the headlights. Fear of failure drives me greater towards preventing it. Pressure can make any man a dangerous one, but pit two against each other eventually one will reach their breaking point before the other. And I refuse to ever see my breaking point again. You’re more welcome to have a crack, but I don’t think you fully comprehend what such a crown would weigh.

As for Arata Asukara, I dare believe he finds his success through a smart approach to the tasks one faces. I have lived by the mentality that an opponent of great intellect will always trump in danger an opponent that possesses mere physical supremacy. That is why I approach matches cerebral. And while I do respect and appreciate the sentiment that, if you were not to win The Clash you’d wish that fortune onto me, I don’t feel it a smart approach to come into a match like this with the idea of your failure premature. It feels safeguarded to wish a victory onto another that you respect and to me, there is no one you should respect in their efforts more than yourself. Otherwise, it feels like a defeatist to wish luck into anothers favor. While I am gracious you would think so highly of me, and yes Arata, I respect you as a competitor that I one day hope I get to face head-to-head, I do not echo the same sentiment. Power is not something I possess, a great benefit for others to fend off and eliminate. I just need the openings that will present themselves, my submission game to wear down and keep myself at a low center, most importantly to traverse the rough waters it presents. Dangerous is exactly what I will prove to be. And the fact that so many see my style as a hindrance will only prove their own detriment. So shall it be yours should you come unchecked.

Hate as I do to say it, the Phantom Troupe at least present a similar value between them. The Awakening, on the other hand, doesn’t seem to be as united a front as they would like to present as their values seemingly lead to some internal conflict. Eon Blue presents forward the value of an idea of choice, something I have found very telling he feels without. He doesn’t want to be perceived as a mere follower, a devoted lamp that follows his master without question, yet bills himself as one. It begs to question if the “honored” disciple is of his own claim or Fiora’s. Nonetheless, winning Clash of the Titans would present you an opportunity, one of choice, one you can make of your own mind. You rely now on your faith that it will bring you to the door of the Final Destination main event, where that freedom lies calling your name. But blind faith, no matter how passionately expressed, will not suffice. As much as you want to present clear skies in The Awakenings camp, I foretold of these storm clouds rolling from the very day yourself and Quinn challenged me. A rift from the Triple Threat that has bled into The Clash as you realize it’s not a feast for the many but the individual, one gets the glory and the other is what Quinn is most afraid of; being the stepping stone. While Mark Michaels is running the fever dream of a gentleman’s agreement carrying the camps assured victory, you’re realising just how gift-wrapped champions you are. Thus you present the mortal wound of the group, Blue. Your vision of faith the others are blind to, and you yourself are blind with your faith towards them. It is not enforced by reason, merely the platitude working together will bring Awakening a Clash victory. But as Game Over taught, it only takes turning your back to the other for a second before the greed sets in, the opportunity too tempting to not be the one stuck in the back. One chance for the Judas to reap and the fault is only yours to allow yourself to be on the knives end a second time.

Quinn, pointing out I wasn’t the person you pinned in that triple threat is not a smokescreen to belittle the values of your win at Game Over, you hold the Television Championship and I don’t dispute that you won it in fairness. I don’t dispute you won the Television Championship within the parameters, you very much did. But to be so boastful, to feed this idea that you defeated me in the process so undisputedly, that is where I take umbrage. Not to salvage some shreds of my pride in the wake of defeat, but because you’ve become a little too big for yours. And that shows in how you carry yourself as this “apex” champion, so willing to be boastful about the defenses no matter how spoon-fed they are to you. You’re also *tied* for the defense's record, tied at five, but thanks for incorrecting me. If the ends justify the means, Noah, why does the simple fact you couldn’t defeat me as an individual rile you up to a point you feel it misunderstandable? I think it’s because you don’t want to see how borrowed the reign has been. Of your own accord it hasn’t spoken entirely to your own efforts without someone giving you that extra edge. I think you use titles such as the Apex of Television to put another bandaid over the fact, and when I point it out you wince to it being ripped off. I think taking the fall against Corsairs last month opened your eyes that, if someone isn’t actively there to aid you, the house of cards comes crumbling down. At the very least, if I do prove true in surviving and prevailing in the Clash Noah, I can at least say in honest it was of my own devices. If you’re going to prove me wrong, at least do it right.

The Corsairs are very clear about what metric they speak to; sticking their flag into the wrestling world. To make a statement as invaders that come in and take over every land they step foot. Unlike the Phantom Troupe, in a quality I can respect, you don’t do so in making a thieves paradise. It’s an earn your spot crusade. I know I am equally on your individual hit lists as you both have landed on mine. But I have no more praises to sing. Baker, you nailed it right on the head. I have seen so many get their opportunities to be World Champion, and while I presented such a calm front, I’d be lying if I said it didn’t boil my blood just a little being so patient. I’ve practiced patience in the face of suffering, but patience over the course of the year it has been a virtue that has slowly become lost to me. To make that patience show its value, Clash is where I have to give every bit of tenacity I possess into winning, every ounce of willpower in my reserve to find triumph at the end. I’m familiar with your brutality. I have yet to experience it, but there isn’t a doubt in my mind that one day your blade will come my way. When that day comes, like the many that wanted my head before you, I will find a way to disarm you from it. But at the moment, there is no headspace for the dream matches. No room in the heart to be for the rivalries to take priority over the end goal. No room in this beating heart for a mutual competitive respect to cloud my focus. Tapping you out, Noah, I admit was something I knew would be a difficult task. Managing it was something I took pride in. While it did advance me in the gauntlet, you’re right, I didn’t win it thanks to being jumped by this Blacklist group. It’s more clear to me than ever I am the target of many forces in and outside of this match. The outcries of my qualities doesn’t phase me in the slightest. Those are the tools that brought me to the dance, they sure as shit aren’t tilting to windmills now because they’ve perceived as boring. Respect won’t be something to carry going into the Clash. I know it wouldn’t stop the Corsair from storming in to take me out of the match. At the end of the day, even if I am not in the position of ace like I used to be, even if I do not currently hold a world championship over my shoulder, the OWA is where I call home. As long as I have anything to say about it, no invaders will find it so easy a task to take over. I will be the homefront to ensure it, and will not fall under siege.

And so here I stand. Taking in air — the deep breath before the plunge.

I guess that only leaves one question left unanswered. To what metric would I measure success? Believe it or not, I didn’t propose this as rhetorical. I don’t think there is one single right answer to it. All I know for sure is that when my life flashes before my eyes moments before I am to be dead and buried, it won’t be about the legacy I wish to leave behind. It won’t be about my ideology of what professional wrestling should be. It won’t even be about the championships and accolades that would line a trophy case to survive me. If I am going to be measured, standing at the pearly gates and asked if I lived a good life, a rich life, there is only one thing that will determine my answer. How much blood did I have to lose before I went down swinging. For the hells I put myself through, the countless times I had been knocked down and kept getting back up, for every proverbial bullet shot my way and pierced through me only to keep trudging on in the face of adversity. When I reach the end of my road, and look back on the miles I have walked, will it have been worth it? I am not content to give an answer to that yet. I doubt I will be for years to come. The reaper may chase me any day but nothing will be a force strong enough to slow me down. Not even the 39 men who stand between me and the redemption I have pushed myself through all of this for. I expect one more hell to go through to obtain it. I expect to test how bulletproof my conviction is in the hail that will come my way. But through it all, I am not intimidated. I am not coerced into accepting a lesser fate.

If I am to have one, through Clash of the Titans, it will be one where I prevail."

Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Theodor Pavel and Elijah Hampton have spoken. It’s such good shit!

TO: memo@owa.net

FROM: guillotine@ssw.net

CC: OWA_roster@owa.net

SUBJECT: Talk Shit, Get Hit

I can't help but notice that a couple of you fucking mouth-breathers have been dragging some points out time and time again like the town bicycle, so lemme just get this out of the way before you all try to point and laugh at me in the next couple weeks for 'taking it lying down.' I'm gonna work through this in as much of a list format as possible, so that you galaxy brains can process it without hurting yourselves.

Arata Asakura - Fuck you. ‘Worthless and all you’ve done is get driven into the ground by the Phantom Troupe since you’ve been here.’ What’ve you done? Lost the Spartan Championship? Locked yourself into a going-nowhere feud with Ryo Sakazaki? Isn’t he supposed to be your buddy, or some shit? I get so mixed in with the soap operas-between The Shadow Empire and the FrontLine, I’ll never need a fucking telanovela subscription ever again. You’re right about one thing-I did simp for you, until you showed the world that you give more fucks about pumping your wife and slap-fighting than being a fucking champion. You’re a good competitor, Arata, but you’re wasting your fucking time and energy trying to pick fights with me. Pro-tip: Check your record against me before acting like you’re above me. I’ve put you away time and time again, you’ve only beaten me once. I know these guys have blown smoke up your ass since the day you got here, but match us up seven times and I’ll still son you six in a row. You’re not on my level. You never will be. You’re always gonna be a B+ Player to me.

Noah Quinn - ‘I’m better than everyone! I’m the best TV Champion of all time! Even if The Corsairs beat Chaos Elite, I’m still better than them!’ I’m surprised I can hear you over Fiora’s cock stuck deep in your throat. You can swing that television championship above your head for years for the whole fuckin’ world to see, but it won’t matter because you’re playing second fiddle to a guy who plays the skin flute. Chaos Elite is bitchmade. Noah and I proved that when we stomped the two of you out, despite the claims that we were just thrown together and that you and your boy were gonna crush our skulls, or make us simp, or whatever the fuck it was you said. Tell me really, though, Quinn, are you that good a TV Champion? Or’ve you just been lucky? Or’ve they just thrown can after can at you waiting for you to knock ‘em out. The toughest challenge you’ve had so far is Darkane, and dude can barely walk some days with all the libations pumping through his veins. I’ve got a shot on you, pussy, and the only reason I haven’t taken it yet is because I want to get the joy of throwing you out of Clash first. I want to see the embarrassment on your face when you let Daddy down, and after I’ve seen all the hope fade from your eyes? I’m going to wrap my hands around your throat and choke the fucking life out of you. Fuck you.

Jacob Senn - You would know a lot about slaves, wouldn’t you? Despite it all, Senn, you’re like a fucking brick wall. No matter what anyone throws at you, you shrug it all off and spew the same fucking talking points time and time again. I wouldn’t have nearly as much issue with you as I do, but now that John Doe’s gone, you’re easily the most fuckin’ irritating out of the entire Troupe, and I’ve got to take my anger out on you accordingly. The points that I’ve stated still stand-every big match I’ve seen you in, you’ve been on the cusp of defeat, or you’ve had your ass handed to you. I watched Reigner serve you your own testicles after a ‘heated conflict’ in your first PuroResu Championship defense on pay-per-view. I watched Kai Stevens nearly put you away before you had to break out, y’know, fuckin’ every move in the book to put the bastard down. Most importantly, though, I watched Stark drop you. Stark, the dude who everyone’s underplayed here for the past cycle. Reigner’s prattled on about it for long enough that it might not be worth mentioning again, but the only way you beat us was when we were down a man and another one of us was fucking handcuffed-and again, that wasn’t even you. It was Darkane. Shown up, once again, by a dude with more whiskey in him than blood. You suck. If you want to prove how much fuckin’ better than me you are, come knocking in Japan, and I’ll gladly send you packing from the company that used to be yours. For now, though, I’ll be happy enough to toss your ass to the outside.

Nas - Are you really gonna drop my name when we’re not even facing off? I will literally gouge your eyes out and fuck a hole in your skull. Ctrl+F this and control my dick with your mouth, bitch.

Goose - Fuck you, too. Like I said before, you cost me my shit, and I’m still fuckin’ heated over it. Plus, like...if SSW’s been leaching off OWA’s star power, why bother coming over? If you’re such a big fuckin’ star, stay your lane and stay out of my fucking company. Sure, my shit may’ve slowed down since I got here, but I’ve still got a strap to my name, which is more than you can say considering you’re chasing the same tail Maverick is. What’s next, you gonna start lookin’ for underaged ass, too? You’re a joke, always have been by the way they talk so reverently about the title reign you appear to have lucked into, and the only thing sadder than you fading into irrelevance as quick as your star rose was that Abholos didn’t kill you at Wrestle Spirit. Hopefully someone else will finish the job here-and if push comes to shove, I don’t mind being the one to pull the trigger!

Teddy Mac - Let me be dead clear here, moreso than, perhaps, I’ve been with anyone else on this roster. I am literally going to cripple you. I am going to maul the shit out of you. I am going to put you through a meat grinder and send your parts back to your daughter. Don’t you ever try to put my fucking name in your mouth, even if you’re trying to give me some sort of fucked up back-handed compliment. You think you’re among the best because you’re in the Phantom Troupe? All respect given, the talent assembled therein is impressive, but I don’t consider you amongst them. I’d call you their dog, but I think that’d be an insult to canines everywhere, so I’ll keep it real-you’re like a fucking gerbil. You squeak and squeak, you do some fancy tricks to impress...I dunno, whoever, and then a few months pass and you die. I don’t give a fuck if you turned your back on Nobi, I don’t give a fuck what makes you think you’re so badass and such a hardened, cold warrior, you’re a moron playing wrestler to impress his kid. It’d be heartwarming if you weren’t such a fucking loser. Get fucked.

Darkane - You talk a lot of shit, big man! Truth be told? I can give you some respect that, perhaps, I haven’t given you quite yet. It takes a pair of balls to cost a man something so precious as a world championship, and while you’ve only done it once, I straight up didn’t expect it to happen period. You’re a simple man with simple tastes, a violent creature who’s slugging jack and dragging his knuckles on the ground with murderous intentions on the mind. I like to get violent too, Darkane, and I’ll gladly show you the dimension of that I ain’t shown to many people so far, if you’d be so inclined. You can shit on me and Reigner’s partnership, talk about it being beaten into the fuckin’ ground, but the truth? It’s gonna work, and it’s gonna be to the deficit of all you fucking idiots who are acting like your own partnerships will last past the opening bell. Rest assured, Darkane, I’m gonna pitch you into the fuckin’ void, and then I’m going to call a shot on that nice belt of yours. You and I can get our fresh rematch back in Japan, you dig it?

Jeff X - How many times do I have to say it? Fuck you. Drink yourself to death, pump that liver of yours full of alcohol, and go to join Kenny in the next world. I’m staggered to think you have the balls to call me out for not being a sensation, for not blowing up. You’ve won Clash before, you won your fuckin’ boyhood dream the first night I rolled up into this company, and then you immediately dropped it to that painted fuck Sabertooth. What have you done since then? What worth noting has Jeff X gotten himself into? A boot to the skull from Miltiades? Getting dropped by Reggie? Losing his best friend? God, you’re fucking pathetic. You can underplay Olympus all you want, but your boys have been getting smoked by the blue brand since the start, so you can call that shit brand loyalty since it’s the only time I’m going to give a modicum of a fuck about superiority. Ride high on your past accomplishments, Jeff, but in recent days you’re still a fucking loser, so if you want to sling that title on me, it’s one that we’re gonna have to share. If you’re so fuckin’ inclined, go and kick it in the sticks-because I’m gonna drop you on your neck with such a ferocity that you won’t be kicking shit ever again.

Hassan - Who? Don’t tell me about my fuckin’ ego, don’t tell me about reality, don’t tell me about delusions. I don’t give a fuck about you, what you’ve done, and who you think you are to judge me. You can call what I said previous as being humble if you so desire, I give respect where it’s earned, but my delusions ain’t even that. They’re far fucking from it. Guys like you, who try to speak on guys like me, who’ve made their names out in the world without even having to scrape up their boots in a place like OWA, are the ones who make the calls in this industry. You’re an unknown commodity, and sure, that makes you dangerous, makes it risky to go against you blind because there’s little footage to base our encounters off of, but rest assured-I’m still going to fuck you up, because that’s what I do, win or lose, day after fucking day, no one comes out of a match with me intact. Clash’ll be no different-and I don’t even need to pin you, I just need to drop your ass outside and call it a day.

Mark Michaels - God, you’re almost as fucking stupid as you are annoying. Not only are you a belt-warmer for the first half-competent competitor to come rip that thing from your hands, you’ve also proven that the Awakening is both incapable of independent thought, and also the biggest circlejerk around a single man that the world’s ever seen. You spelled my fucking name wrong too, you idiot. ‘Squirrels looking for a nut’ was clever, coming from a dude who’s likely found more nut than he could ever handle in Daddy Fiora. You want to help your boys Blue and Quinn play off that loss like it wasn’t a damn thing, ignoring the fact that Chaos Elite scream out every win to the fuckin’ heavens like they’re Hogan at the goddamn Sivlerdome. Out of all of the Awakening, all the sycophants guzzling semen, you piss me off the most. I hate your stupid fucking face, your massive fucking nose, the way you present yourself, and I swear to God, I’m going to turn your skull into fucking dust before I throw you to the outside. Good luck with pleasuring Fiora when you can’t even open your fucking jaw. Keep your belt warm a bit longer, because the minute i’m given the opportunity, I’ll pry yours away, too.

Baba Yaga - You actually paid me a tiny bit of respect, so I can’t be too mad about that, but I can clearly be mad about your part in my downward fucking spiral. You cost us that fucking Wargames match with your ‘will I/won’t I’ bullshit with John Doe. You put us a man down. You let the Phantom Troupe beat the shit out of us. You don’t really get that, though, do you? To you, it was a rough choice. It was a hard sell. It was loyalty to your master, or to a group that you’d, y’know, already sworn loyalty to. You fucked me, Reigner, Nobi and Daniels over, and yet you want to come out here and claim respect because you know how hard it is to fight for something? Fuck you. The disgust I have for you is immense. You’re a coward, and at Clash, I don’t care how bad you want this, how hard it was for you to go through John Doe and get here, you owe me a pound of flesh for fucking my whole trajectory over, and I sure as shit am gonna collect it, one way or another.

Stark - You’d better win this thing. I’m sorry for letting you down so far, I’ll admit that you’ve given me the shot that I needed to get to a higher level, but if you want to drag my name a bit, you better not lose that match in the process.

You might think it’s a lot of shit for me to talk for a dude who’s not been around the bend nearly long enough to justify it, but let me be honest with you-I don’t care. This shit was how I got big in Japan, when they tried to hold a competition to crown the next King of Strong Style Wrestling and thought against including me in the running. You can say I’ve failed to impress so far, that I’ve disappointed my expectations, that I came in with all the smoke and fire in the world but haven’t kept up to steam quite yet.

You can say all that, and you’d technically be right.

However.

I’m just fucking getting started. A couple losses and a few mediocre wins in OWA might not be the best start, but it’s just that, a start. I’m one persistent, violent, gruesome bastard, and I’m willing to do whatever the fuck it takes to prove that to every man in this ring, every man in this company. Things will be changing following the Clash, and regardless of if i’m destined to be in those grand changes or not, I will insert myself into them. Havoc, Miltiades, Stark, Keelan, Fiora, any one of those men is a challenge worth toppling, and I’ll have a mean fucking lariat waiting for them.

I’m going to go for this with all the piss and vinegar I can muster, all the breath in my lungs and the blood in my veins, I will rush and crush every motherfucker in the Clash until it’s just me, and one other. I’ll be honest and pray that it’s Reigner, but if it isn’t? Doesn’t matter. The two of us will war, and I will stand tall. I will fucking rule OWA, if it takes all I have left to give.

If it takes all that I am, I will stand tall with this accolade under my belt, or I will go down for good with a smile on my fucking face.

That’s a promise.

See you cunts in the ring.

XOXO,

GB.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 7:45 pm by **Jeff X**

Good Time

Askin, North Carolina

February 4, 2021

Jeff tops off his cup to the brim with the tap from the keg and takes a small sip from it as he turns and makes his way through the crowd of people in the field. All around him, people are drinking, laughing, dancing, and generally having a good time, but Jeff nonchalantly pushes his way through the crowd and past the bonfire to the edge of the field where there are no people and just a line of pickup trucks and motorcycles. He makes his way over to his own Harley Davidson Sportster and leans up against it, resting his cup on the seat as he does so. He pulls out a pack of Marlboro Reds from his pocket and lights one up as he gazes upon the party. After a moment, Presley Dawn notices him and walks over smiling.

“What’re you doing over here all by yourself?”

“Just needed a break.”

“You know it’s Danny’s birthday. Everyone’s having fun! Come on, join the party.”

Jeff smiles at her halfheartedly.

“I’ll be there in a minute babe. Go have fun.”

Presley looks concerned, but doesn’t bother questioning him. She instead decides to move in close and give him a quick kiss on the cheek.

“Love you.”

“I love you too.”

Presley stares at him for a moment longer. She looks like she wants to say something, but decides not to press the issue as she turns around and heads back to the party. Jeff takes another sip from his drink and sighs heavily as he watches Presley mingle with the crowd.

“There was a time not too long ago where this moment right here would be enjoyable for me. Laughing, drinking, swapping war stories with my friends and family...it’s a thing that I’ve never taken lightly and have always treasured, especially after spending a decade in incarceration. But now? After everything that I’ve been through, it all seems so...trivial. Don’t get me wrong, I want to be in that crowd, shotgunning beers and enjoying myself...but I don’t know how anyone could expect me to do so while Christopher Sabertooth is still the OWA World Champion. You see, my desire for that title is so much more than your run of the mill ‘I want to be the best’ line that so many people spew out. It’s not even about the gold at this point. It’s about Chris...and everything that he has done to me and the people I care about over the last calendar year. We’ve fought tooth and nail, back and forth, and nobody can understand the feeling between us but him and I. Not even the rest of the Frontline or the Ashes realizes just what this is that we have between each other. I don’t even know how to explain it, but I do know that I will never be able to rest until that championship is no longer in his possession. And considering that this isn’t Olympus, and simply saying I want a title shot won’t get me one, my only way of changing things is by winning the Clash of Titans match for the second year in a row. Considering I’ve done it before, I have every reason to believe that I can do it again...but I’m not stupid. I know this task won’t be easy. There’s 39 other competitors that believe they can do the same, and some of them might actually pose a threat...but unfortunately for them, their beliefs contradict my necessities.”

Jeff pauses to sip from the cup again, chasing the beer with a hit from his smoke in the process.

“What’s sad is there are men whose causes I actually do believe in. Men like Finnegan Wakefield. I know, I’ve talked my fair share of shit about you Finn, but make no mistake about it...you have my respect...always have. You were the golden standard when I first entered this company. A seemingly impossible benchmark that all of us were trying to reach. The thing is, though...I’m no longer that bright eyed newcomer who was just happy to be in a wrestling ring again. I’ve poured more into this company in the last three years than anyone else. I’ve built a resume that’s already more impressive than some people currently in our hall of fame. Reaching your level is no longer a goal, it’s an accomplishment. But even still, after everything I’ve done, I have always yearned for the day that you and I could step into the ring one on one in what many people would label as a dream match of sorts. The competitor in me longs to test my skills against arguably the best technical wrestler in the world. And now here we are...days away from entering the ring together...the problem is, this isn’t the atmosphere that’s going to allow us to see who the better wrestler is. Because this isn’t going to be a wrestling match...this is going to be mayhem. All out anarchy as 40 men compete for the right to go to Final Destination. And I’m not like the rest of them Finn...I don’t think that you’re at a disadvantage against the majority of the field. You may be a highly touted submission specialist, but that’s not all to your game. I firmly believe that you’ll be able to use the many skills you’ve accumulated over the years to outlast 99% of the competition...the problem though, Finn...is that 1% is still out there...me. And I know you’re one of the most intelligent wrestlers in the game, but in this scenario...with 40 men fighting for the same thing...smarts is only going to get you so far. You’re going to need grit and ruthlessness and an ability to think on the fly that I’m not sure that you possess. Because I know you Finn...everything that you do is calculated and thought out. One on one, you might be better than anyone, but in this environment? You won’t have time to think. You’ll only have time to act. And that’s something I’m very familiar with. Because while you’ve been putting on technical masterpieces for the last twelve months, I’ve been waging war. And when you’re at war, things change on the fly and you have to know how to adapt. I know how to do that Finn. I’ve done it all my life. But you? I don’t think you’re equipped to deal with that. I think you’re going to come in with a plan, just like you always do...and then I think I’m going to hit you right in the mouth and that plan will suddenly be tossed out the window...leading to you being tossed right over the top rope. But don’t feel bad Finn...the Omega Heavyweight Championship can still be in your sights because I have no interest in it. You have two months after the Clash to earn your shot...that is...if yet another heartbreaking Clash of Titans moment doesn’t break you again and drive you right back to the sidelines. Hopefully your mental fortitude is stronger now, but if not...I won’t lose any sleep over it. Your career will just be the latest necessary casualty of war.”

Once more, Jeff stops to sip from the cup and hits his smoke before continuing.

“But while Finn may be a casualty of war I don’t regret….there is one that I perhaps do. Ryo Sakazaki. It’s recently dawned on me with Arata’s recent behavior that I haven’t given you the credit that you’re due and for that I’m sorry. You put advancing your own career aside and risked your own life to fight alongside me in the Frontline and with Arata’s constant criticism of you, perhaps you never felt like you belonged….that maybe the rest of us felt like Arata did. But allow me to tell you...Arata is wrong. You’ve displayed more heart and determination than anyone I’ve ever met. I have greatly appreciated everything that you’ve done for us...for me. You’ve been an invaluable part of this war when you definitely didn’t have to be and for that, I will always love you like a brother. But that said, there comes a time when you have to know your role in this war. At this point, I can no longer in good conscience ask you to fight this battle for your own well being. Not just you, but Bishop, Arata, and Theo as well. But I know you all. You’re warriors. You won’t be willing to step aside. The problem, Ryo...is that I need to win this. And if you won’t step aside....then I will MOVE you aside. I love you. You’re my brother. But this thing...it’s bigger than that. This is MY fight...MY mission...and I will not hesitate to batter you until, much like your manager, you don’t have the mental capacity to tell who’s booked in what match.”

Jeff flicks his cigarette out into the dirt and takes another sip from his cup before pressing on.

“That may sound harsh to some, but in the Frontline, everyone is able to handle their own. We don’t need to rely on others to handle our shit. Unlike other factions in OWA...such as The Awakening. You’ve all been real loud over the last week...particularly you, Noah Quinn. You, like so many others, have been real eager to point out what’s wrong with the Frontline, but you’ve conveniently left out everything that we’ve done. We’ve fought in an all-out war against the Ashes that you could never even begin to understand. You, yourself, admitted that you were only in the Awakening for your own benefit. We didn’t form for personal gain. We formed for survival. And at the end, not only did we survive...we won. I led my group to a victory in a battle that every member of your little choir group would have quit before it even got started. You think you’re hot shit now because you all seem to be dominating a brand made up of complete non-factors...but if you were here...dealing with the Ashes, Shin-SEKAI, Wolvesden, or Frontline...you’d be swallowed whole. I don’t care if you think you’re the greatest Television Champion in history. I don’t even care if that’s even true. The fact is that being the best TV Champion is like being the smartest kid with down syndrome. That belt has been worthless since its inception. Nothing anyone does with that title will impress me, much like nothing you’ve ever done has ever impressed me. You like to cast off the criticism as jealousy, but tell me Noah...do you think I’m jealous of you? Look at my career...look at my accomplishments...look at my standing in this company compared to yours and tell me...am I jealous of YOU? Am I jealous of the third best member in a joke of a faction that competes on an even bigger joke of a brand? Yeah...I didn’t think so.”

Someone in the distance hollers Jeff’s name and he casually waves in response as he drinks from the cup again.

“But things go from bad to worse as there is someone in this match who talks more shit than Noah despite having lost at his own game to him. Talking to you, Darkane. For fuck’s sakes I’ve never heard anyone talk like such a fucking badass despite having nothing other than a shitty mom to back their claims. You talk about being the darkness and as low as it gets, but trust me...I’ve seen worse. I’ve BEEN worse. I’ve sat in a pit as just a boy with an M16 with my life on the line witnessing things you could only imagine. I’ve been behind bars for actually living the life that you falsely claim to and wondered which day my charming personality would land me a blade into my abdomen. I’ve had matches in my career end in actual death, which you seem like you’d be fine with, but I’d bet my bottom dollar it’d have you retiring early. You’re not a bad-ass Darkane...you’re a kid who had a slightly rougher childhood than most of the privileged fucks who compete here and it makes you think that you’re tougher than them because of it. But if you were really that rough around the edges, you wouldn’t be walking around as the kamikaze member of the Phantom Troupe. A man so expendable that they’ll put you in Death Matches on the off chance you might succeed….which by the way, you’ve yet to do since you’ve been employed by OWA. I want to entertain you because I like the things you say...but then I think about it and realize that you’re all talk and no substance. You’re not rough, you’re traumatized. You’re not blood-thirsty, you’re attention-starved. And you’re not the winner of the Clash...you’re just the first person with a reserved spot in Toronto General Hospital’s ICU.”

Jeff angrily spits on the ground before taking another swig from his drink.

“I realize that going from Noah to Darkane is taking things from bad to worst, but sadly, it gets even WORSE than that. The ‘other Noah’ is also competing in this...talking about Noah Reigner if you didn’t know...and I can’t blame you if you didn’t. The man that’s so hung up on entering number 21 as if that’s some kind of advantage. Apparently he’s too stupid to realize that that’s barely over the halfway point. That’s not an advantage you fucking downs case, that just means there’s 19 other people after you that are able to throw you out. And that’s IF I’m not already out there. Which I very well may be. And if I am...then I promise you Noah...you won’t live to see your hate-fuck buddy come out at 22. Because as much as you attribute your losing streak to run-ins and interference and unfair conditions...when you faced off with me, none of that happened. I put you down in the center of that ring and proved to the entire world that Noah Reigner was nothing more than yet another big name from another company that can’t hack it with the best of the best that OWA has to offer. But I get it...that’s just one loss against one of the best in the business right? Nothing to be ashamed of! The rest of those losses were bullshit though! Oh fuck right the fuck off. Stop making excuses. This is professional wrestling. Shit happens. You’ve never heard me make excuses about what happened with Chris and the world title when I had every right to! But nah, excuses mean nothing...but redemption...THAT means everything. And I’ll get it no matter what the cost. And if that cost is the health and well-being or yourself? Then I hope you got damn good insurance and a boat-load of new excuses...because I promise you, you’re going to need them both.”

Jeff lights up another cigarette, taking a deep drag from it and breathing a cloud of smoke into the winter air before continuing.

“But of course, we can’t talk about Noah Reigner without talking about the LONG list of people who have one-upped him since he came to Omega...the biggest name of which being Jacob Senn. I won’t lie, at first glance, Jacob seems like a man who should be favored in this contest. After all, he’s a Hall of Famer and a former Omega Heavyweight Champion. But what nobody likes to point out is that Senn’s reign was the beginning of the end for that title. Seriously, name me ONE person who’s won that title since Senn that’s even still here. Struggling to do so? That’s because there isn’t one. The title’s whole gimmick is that you win it and fuck off wherever you came from so you don’t have to face the fact that you weren’t good enough anymore. Hell, even Senn himself did it. He couldn’t handle the fact that the biggest match of his career was being the third wheel in a Chris Brown/Rihanna scenario and he bailed. Even got a hall of fame nomination for it because for some reason, some jackass in management decided that it was a good idea to start up a hall of fame despite only being two years into the promotion’s existence. But, never fear, cause Jake would come back, wouldn’t you? Only this time armed with a group of men that are even closer to the word mediocre than you are. But that doesn’t bother me, Senn. It doesn’t bother me in the slightest that you returned to have your name be recognized by a real promotion again. What bothers me is that the people in charge still act like you’re somebody WORTH that recognition. I mean, just look at the card. We have no Goddesses title match, the Spartans title isn’t on the line, and I can’t spot a Television title match anywhere. But yet we STILL have a god-damn hours worth of shit nobody’s cared about in five years between you and Brian Daniels. I just hope that by the time the Clash starts, you two washed up fucks haven’t put the whole crowd to sleep by spending sixty minutes beating each other with your fucking walkers. Truth is, father time should have taken your career from you a year ago...and maybe you’ll realize that after your pissbreak with Brian...but on the chance that you don’t...and you’re stupid enough to step foot in that ring for the Clash...then I’m going to hurl your ass so far over the top rope, that there won’t be a nursing home in the country that can make the rest of your pathetic existence feel comfortable. But it’s not all bad, Senn. At least you still left your mark on the industry. It’s just too bad that mark is a shitstain on the OWA Hall of Fame.”

Jeff takes another puff from the cigarette as well as a sip from the cup.

“But while we have the old and has-been, we also have the new and never-will-be. Graham Baker. The talk is so big from you. You run everyone down for any failure that they’ve ever had, despite their success….when all you’ve ever been is a failure. Tell me Graham...since you’ve come to OWA, what have you done? Name me ONE solitary thing that will ever stick out in anyone’s mind. At a loss? Yeah, me too. You liked to speak on my own career specifically, pointing out that I lost to Miltiades in the number one contenders match. You know what? You’re right. I fucking lost. I lost on the first show after watching one of my best friends die right in front of me. What’s your excuse? What’s your excuse for continually watching somebody else’s arm be raised in victory? What’s your excuse for making Tarah Nova look retarded for ever bringing you in in the first place? What’s your excuse for being the weak link in a team that’s never done a fucking thing on this continent? There is no excuse. There’s only a reason. And that reason is that you, much like your partner, are absolutely fucking worthless. I lost my World Title match at Final Destination, sure....but you’ll never be on that stage. I won the OWA World Championship and lost it five minutes later sure, but it’s a title you’ll have to Google to ever see. I lost the number one contenders match to Miltiades, but the only thing you’re contending for is who’s going to stick a body part up Noah Reigner’s ass first...and I’m even going to beat you to that when I drive my boot so far up his rectum that you’ll still be able to taste the soles of my shoes when you’re making out with him Monday morning. Face it, you’re not a contender Graham. You’re just a piece of the Clash that in two years nobody will remember was there. You’re worthless. You’re a nobody. You’re a fucking charity case. But as a good samaritan, I wouldn’t feel right unless I left you with a little piece of advice...stop smoking and saying ‘fuck’ so much...mom is bound to be home soon.”

Jeff swigs from the cup again, chasing it with a long drag from his smoke.

“And speaking of people who should be babysat, Nobi is once again, back in the Clash of Titans. He seems to feel so strongly that his SSW experience will translate to OWA, as do many of his contemporaries. But for once, let’s talk about your SSW successes Nobi. Tell me, would you have won that championship without me? Would you ever be able to claim that you’re a World Champion in ANY fed...even one that’s as much of a joke as SSW, without me? No. You know damn well you wouldn’t. I was the reason you won that title, and in OWA...I’ll be the reason you WON’T win the title. Not that you need another reason to fail to capture an OWA World title cause God knows, you do a good enough job of that all on your own, but if you think for one second that you’re going to walk out of Clash as the last man standing, then I’m going to hit you with a dose of reality that’ll feel worse than a Nate Cage-punch-to-the-dick ever has. Face it, you’re here to sell tickets Nobi. You’re not here to win. You’ve never been here to win. You will always be just a well known name that exists to make others look good...and I feel like looking real fucking good at the Clash, Nobi.”

Jeff smiles, thinking about Nobi’s chances of winning the Clash, and takes another sip from his drink.

“Nobi might be a fan favorite, but truth be told, I couldn’t give a fuck less about him. But there are other fan favorites that I do care about. Arata Asakura. I know what I said last time may have gotten under your skin, but like you told Ryo...the truth hurts sometimes. And to be honest, I’m just sick of your shit. I know the Frontline’s demise is a hot button topic for everyone to pathetically pick apart, but I don’t even give a shit anymore. I’ll give them the easy ammo. Arata, you’ve never wanted to be here anyway, so here is your out. You wanna leave...then fucking leave. I don’t give a shit either way. We could have done this with you or without you. The only reason we did it with you is to save YOU. Not the other way around. You think you’re hot shit cause you won the Spartans title...guess what? Been there, fucking done that. You’ve tried to follow in my shoes so fucking hard that at this point you actually believe you’re on my level. You claim that I brag just because I’ve won this match before...well yeah, you god damn right I have. Have you?! Has ANYONE else in this match? Nah, I didn’t think so. And when this match is over...nothing is going to change. I will STILL be the only person out of 40 that’s ever succeeded. And I will STILL be better than you. And guess what...so will Ryo.”

Jeff takes the last swig of his drink and crushes the cup, tossing it into a pile of trash that has accumulated on ground.

“So many men with so many agendas...but so little to back any of it up. I’m the defending champion. I’m the favorite. And at Clash...I’ll prove why.”

[Fade to Black]

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 6:57 pm by Keelan Callihan

I’m putting all my eggs into one basket.

You know, nobody has ever really said it to my face personally, but I know that many think I am replaceable. The problem is I’ve stuck around through thick and thin. There are many times over the last year where I wanted to give up; where I wanted to just pack it up once more and head back home and live in luxury instead of worrying about when my next failure was going to happen. If there’s one thing I’ve learned about not only this business but about life in general, is that nothing is impossible. I’ve heard people say that it’s gotten to a point that me winning a world championship in this company is now impossible.

No, nothing is impossible.

But you know what?

…

I’m just tired. I’m so fucking tired. So god damned exhausted. I’ll be honest I’m nowhere near as motivated for this match as I should be. Compared to the champion like Nathan Fiora, who’s taken so many years to finally get his world championship. Compared to the other challenger like Stark, who’s been on his fucking A-game this entire season with everything he’s done on Olympus. I may have thrown a couple of smart remarks to you both a couple of days ago when I opened my mouth, and while I really do not have respect for the two of you, you’ve both accomplished things that I haven’t done in this company. That makes you both a lot more credible than me. But I know that you both know that I’m not one to write off. As tired as I am, I’m not just going to give up. You both know that I have just as much of a chance as the next guy, despite how down in the dumps that I am. It’s because I’m a fighter. I’ve grown up my whole life having to fight for everything I’ve ever needed. I’m a man who’s walked defeated and almost never walked successful. There are so many moments in my career that I could have done better, and I have a lot of regrets. My hindsight is 20/20. How many battles for championships have I entered and lost? More than I can count. But how many have brought me down for the final time? Zero. My failures, my downfalls, my losses, that’s why I am me. So many battle lost, but I still rage on. Tired, beaten, but I’m still kicking. And this boat has been beating on against the current for longer than I can remember. Eventually, this boat will get its holes. Eventually, this boat will flood from beneath its deck. And when I finally fall down into the endless depths of the ocean, I won’t come back out. I’ll let the ocean take me. But at least the world will know for sure that I fought every single time and never swayed, never cowered, never faltered.

But loose links also sink ships.

To the champion, how the mighty has fallen. But I wonder if you were really even mighty to begin with.

Let’s start with the champ himself. How many times in the past have I brought up that Nathan Fiora contradicts himself over and over? No matter how many times he may want to change his character, no matter how many times he wants to change his face, he still brings up facts and then disregards them immediately. When you first opened your mouth this week you said that you spent weeks preparing to face me and then all of a sudden, Stark gets thrown into the mix. And then at the end, you say, “oh yeah, Keelan exists.” How prepared are you really? It sounds like you’re preparing for a singles match again when you know there’s two men in this match. Have you written me off already? I strike when I need to. I planned when I opened my mouth this week strategically. Yeah you know what, I have stayed the same. But at least I know that I’m fucking real. How many times have you changed up? You used to snort cocaine off of hookers’ tits and then you became a Hollywood actor, then a musician? Then, what a simp? And now you’re walking through this world preaching that you’re some kind of messiah to the cause. What fucking cause? You stole the world championship and then got lucky winning it. Nate, I’ve kicked your ass before in the past. I should have beaten you twice if you recall back to our 2016 match, but interference costed me taking that Hardcore Title from you. It wasn’t a long shot like you said. I’ll tell you this Nate, I’d rather be the real me than be how many versions of you. The real me may fall, the real me may fail, but at least I’m me. You’re coming into this match thinking that you’re actually going to walk out of it successfully. You’re coming into this match with a clean loss to Darkane, a man I beat cleanly myself only a couple of months back. What type of world champion gives up losses like that? My man, you may be a different character, you may finally have your name on a main event slot on a pay-per-view card, but no matter what you’re still the same useless cunt in the ring. If you think you’re the reason this brand has “stabilized” as you so delicately put, then you’re wrong. We couldn’t be further from stabilization, mate. This brand has in fact gone backwards rather than forward. And yeah, I’ve had my opportunities. I’ve had my chances and my shots at championships, and I’ve failed in every single attempt. What makes this time different? Who knows. All I know is that I have to try. I have to fucking try and take that championship away from you because this brand will suffer more and more with you as its face. I refuse to let you legitimize that championship and turn its quality from main event to undercard. I cannot allow a man wrestling in I Simp matches earlier on in the season be walking into a Final Destination main event. If that happens, I will admit that my attempt to make not only this brand but this fucking company a legitimate force was a failure. Knowing my track record, maybe it will be. Shit. But again, I gotta try. If I pin Stark, hell that’s already the beginning of improvement. If I don’t win I’d rather see Stark get the win. At least he’s been kicking ass this season. You are just a man who found himself in the right place at the right time; someone who stole a championship and then lucked out when he won it. Nate, just because you hold the main gold does not instantly make you the man around here. How did it feel to stand on top of the mountain? For just one shimmering time of your career, you stood above the rest. Did you enjoy your moment in the sun? Because between Stark and I, we both know that we’d rather send you back to the darkness; kick you off that mountain back down into the mediocrity you belong in. Maybe you’ll change your character again. Maybe you’ll change your face up one more time. If you find comfort in the smaller things like the brief moments of being the man, then you’re a bigger shit cunt than the rest of them. At Clash of the Titans, you will do nothing but prove that your title reign was nothing more than some 15 minutes of fame, and your whole month long run on top was nothing more than a flash in the pan.

You may be The Father, but you're about to call me daddy.

One thing I’ve come to the realization of is that both of these men are more focused on each other than they are of me. I guess that’s fair. What am I more than a man with a bunch of opportunities who couldn’t hold up his end of the bargain? I’ll tell you this Stark, you might be the only man on the Olympus roster I wouldn’t be upset if you were to take that title and run. Because while you also were competing in I Simp matches earlier on in the season, you came out of that shit quick and ran this brand as the TV Champion. I’ll give you your props, but I won’t give you the respect you demand. Here’s where you're wrong, mate. Keelan Callihan vs. Nathan Fiora for the Omega Heavyweight Championship definitely would have been strong enough to stand on its own two feet. On a card featuring two Clash matches and two other World Title matches, there was absolutely no need to include a fucking 60 Minute Iron Man match between two old cunts like Jacob Senn and Brian Daniels. One returned with motivation to win the world championship, the other came back for another paycheck. You think those fans are excited for that match? They will audibly gasp with disgust when the ring announcer announces that the match is next. Nah, they’re more interested to know the result of this match. I think these fans are smarter to care more about a brand’s championship rather than the result of some 60 Minute Iron Man match that really benefits nobody but the egos of two fucks who will probably be out of here later on in the year. I’ll tell you this Stark, the biggest threat in this match is you. You defeated me earlier on in the season, so I have a little more walk to put in against you than the champion himself. Can we at least agree that we need to end this cunt’s reign before it even gets a chance to get underway? If I once again fail at winning the world championship, I’ll take comfort in knowing that you walking out as the champion is a fine result. I refuse to let one of Final Destination 3’s main event have Nathan fucking Fiora in it. I really do not have anything bad to say about you mate, but you yourself seemed to have written me off just like Nathan Fiora has. This isn’t your fifth match featuring me, it’s your first Triple Threat match with the man that’s either going to take that championship or lose it to you. To me, those are the only viable, ideal results. There’s not many people that enter their prime for a second time, and if this momentum on your run is nearing its end, then that would be unfortunate. However, if you win the championship and take it all the way to Final Destination, I’ll admit it, that would be a Hall of Fame worthy year. But don’t write me off, Stark. I know that you and Nate have a history, and it stems back all the way to the beginning of the season and maybe beyond. But now I’m in the mix. Now I’m in the fold. This is all about the Omega Heavyweight Championship, and nothing else. This is all about who goes to Final Destination as the man defending in one of the main events of the show. We’re both here to take that title, but who wants it more? You seem pretty motivated, maybe a lot more than I am, but once again, I have to try. I have to try and take that championship.

This match is either going to cement me as one of the best to ever do it, or it’s going to cement me as one of the biggest busts of the industry. Either way, we’re all coming into this thing with our own ideals. We’ve all built our own walls. Stark has built a wall around the men he’s defeated and taken down, Nathan Fiora has simply built a wall around himself and talked to it. But here’s what you both need to know:

All walls crumble.

All walls fall.

The two of you will crumble back to the dirt you both came from.

THE KILLER IS COMING.

Zumi, Mav. and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 6:13 pm by **Theodor Pavel**

February 2nd

Anaheim, CA

Disneyland

“Biggest Day”

“When I was growing up in Bucharest, we didn’t have lots of places to go to. We didn’t play too much outside of sports and the parks. If you wanted to go somewhere during the summer, there were a few water parks nearby. Nothing too exciting. You’d see a bully or two, and give them the business. Nothing like the world you see, or the world you experience on a daily basis. You might call it simple.”

The big day was here. February 2nd, the day Theodor Pavel became a happily married man. The butterflies were there, the sense of elation was mixed with uncertainty over what the future would hold. Riding on the Monorail, young Theodor kept his cool over the events that were going to take place.

“You would think with everything going on, how would I have time to think about a match for OWA. How would I be able to keep myself calm enough to speak about the Clash of the Titans? Answer, I don’t know. Adrenaline is a beautiful thing, especially when you know that you won’t run out any time soon.”

As the monorail came to a stop, he exited the train, wearing a charcoal grey tuxedo. Everything was in place, thanks to his mentor, Banch Morgan. The man took good care of Theodor, ensuring that everything was going to work out for the best. It was still a mind boggling process to get married, much less to do it at such a young age. He was happy though, he knew he was making the right choice. Removing his suit jacket and bringing it over his shoulder, Theodor slowly walked through the gate, preparing himself for the life changing moments.

“The Clash of the Titans, to me, is the ultimate wedding present for Misaki. No matter who I stepped into the ring with, she sat in that front row. She’ll still do so, win or lose. I want to make her proud of what I do inside of the ring. If it wasn’t the idea of becoming the top contender to the OWA World Championship, I don’t know how I would feel. So much more pressure on me, but I believe.”

He watched as several patrons of the park scattered in excitement. In New Orleans Square, he had so many memories of the place. During his walk, he passed by so many shops before stopping in his tracks.

“It was here that my moment came true. In front of God and Captain Jack Sparrow, we took our first selfie as a couple. My first selfie ever, not a phone guy. Misaki loved it, I loved it too. She knew where I stood in terms of where I was in my wrestling career. A rookie, as I am now. So much has changed. No matter how many times Theodor gets knocked down, he gets up. No matter how many times people slam the door in my face, I kick the door right down. Someone told me that I didn’t belong in the Clash of the Titans match. They say ‘Theodor, you’re shit. Why are you even here? Who are you?”. A joke, they pretended that I was. I don’t want to live in the past. I don’t want to talk about Havoc any longer. It’s over. I don’t want to speak ill of the Frontline, they know how I feel. I put everything out for them. My heart, my body, my spirit. You know what they say? You know what Arata Asakura thinks of Theodor? Nothing. I respect the man for his victories, but I will not be denied the opportunity to become more. I cannot. I cannot pretend that J.D. Damon wants to fight me. He wants to take my opportunity away from me. I say, fight me then. I may not win that fight, but if I go down, I will not go alone.”

Glancing over at the Pirates of the Carribean ride, he smiled before continuing his walk along the path. Noticing the river boat from the corner of his eye, he was still in awe of the wonder. Still, it was time to focus.

“I’m bad at math. I see thirty people for this match, but they say forty. Ten of them have not been told to us. Ten surprises, weird surprises. I wondered who it may be for the longest time. Thankfully, I went to school for the mystic arts at the Avengers Academy here. So now I tell you, people of OWA, fans across the world. I tell you who these ten people are who will be fighting the thirty of us in the iconic Clash of the Titans. Ready?”

He would gladly answer the questions that everyone wanted to know. Just who would it be? He took his sweet time walking toward Big Thunder Mountain Railroad. Looking at the ride, he smiled before regathering his thoughts.

“We didn’t go on this ride. I want to talk about one of the toughest men ever to set foot inside of a wrestling ring. When I found out who this man was, I shook just a little. I felt my heart race, then I realize, Theodor fear no man. I do not fear you, I do not want to..”

Loud commotion came from behind him, children were shouting at the man ‘Thor!! Hey!! It’s Thor!!’. It was immediately followed by ‘Fuck off, I’m not Thor’. It was Colt Montoya from Wrestleworld! He just happened to be a groomsman at the wedding.

“Not who I had in mind. Although he does look menacing, Colt told me he will not be in the match when I did my digging. Now then, I was talking about the menacing Neutal Coomer. He is bad to the bone. He looks like a star, he has a fun entrance. He is also very tan, possibly from laying under the lights so much on Dominion. Could this be one of the entrants? Theodor say yes. It could be. Whether or not he is successful is up to him. Way I see it, Theodor will be in there when Neutal finds his way in, Neutal will greet the world like Ned Flanders, and he will look at me. I will tell him ‘I kick you’, blast his mustache off with a View of the Lights. He will fall right over the top, both feet on the floor. Thank you Neutal for coming.”

That was one. Theodor smiled to himself as he kept walking. Before he could continue, he needed to buy a gimmicky cup, filled with soda. After taking a drink, he proceeded.

“Tough man, but not compared to a legend. This challenger to Theodor will bring his best as he always has. I present Ojo Cero. Nobody believes this legend could be defeated, he always puts his best foot forward, with such strong instincts and a sixth sense that nobody can describe. Ojo Cero blindly picked a number, and everyone better hope it was a low one. When his time comes, and he makes his way out to the ring, he will take his time as I do in Disneyland. He will take a full hour if he must, as he may have trouble finding the ring. It is okay, because he is in the ring, all bets are off. He may be unsure of the challenges in front of him, but he will stand proud as he poses, just so I can walk up to him. I will smile and greet him, ‘I will kick you’, and deliver the View of the Lights to him as well. Will he duck? No. He cannot see, how can you see the lighting fast kick of Theodor if you are blind? Eventually, I will pick him up and send him outside. He will reach around, hoping to find an optometrist, he will need one. He has no eyes, Ojo Cero. Goodbye, you lack the vision of a champion.”

He stopped as he looked for a bench. Finally finding one, he decided to take a quick breather. As much fun as he was having at Disneyland, he needed a little time to reflect on the important moment ahead of him during the day, but also the important moment waiting for him in the Clash of the Titans contest.

“There is no promise of victory. Whether you are one of the best of all time, or an up and comer looking to make a statement. I am cheating here, but these two men are some of the best. A tag team that couldn’t decide on which one would compete, so Scott Oasis told them to fight over it. It was a draw, so they both got in. The iconic duo of Ted Hot and Chuck Fungers, the Hot Fungers will be a challenge for Theodor. They will come out and size up Theodor before quickly turning their attention to somebody else. They know the time is coming, and I am ready to unleash on them. They will do their little dance in the middle of the ring as I walk up. I will tell them both, ‘Welcome to OWA.. I kick you’. Ted Hot will meet the View of the Lights, kicked so hard that Chuck Funger himself would feel it. Funger will fly over the top rope to the outside. Ted Hot, little boy. I will throw him over the top rope into the fifth row because Theodor is strong, and Ted Hot is very small. Forget Darkane, the Hot Fungers. Those are the threats you need to watch out for. OWA will thank me for my duty of throwing them out. I will say ‘Yes, you’re welcome’. They may stop the match and give Theodor the title shot, just so I can point at the sign. Is there a sign? Sure. Maybe. I will point.”

There were so many sharks in this match, it wasn’t even funny. Finnegan Wakefield was one of the people that everyone was talking about. Great technical wrestler, very creative inside of the ring. Was he a match for Theodor? Maybe he was. Maybe he was the shark that the world was wanting to see come away with the victory. He was talented enough to have an incredible showing. Theodor thought about that during his walk, knowing that a big fight with Wakefield would steal the show. There were more to consider, though. What about Mongoose McQueen? Everyone kept talking about him. He was a guy that wouldn’t mind grabbing the opportunity, but could he get there with thirty nine opponents? It was possible.

“I don’t want to alarm you. Children, look away NOW! Men, hide your wives. Women, hide your husbands.. John Reaper will be in the Clash of the Titans. He is eight feet tall, a man that can chew metal and spit it out into nails. A mountain of a man from Romanian lore. He was our boogeyman, they fear the Reaper despite a song saying not to. Theodor doesn’t fear a man who wears a box on his head. I will not allow such despair. He may not be able to climb into the ring very well with such a box. I will see him fall over the ropes into the ring before he can do his damage. As he scrambles around, Theodor will grab the box off his head and glare into his eyes. I will welcome him the same as others. ‘I kick you’. I don’t want to settle on too many Viewers of the Lights, I want this one to see something more. I want to stomp on his foot, kick him in the knee, and show the world why that kick is the most dangerous thing in wrestling today. He shall lose his base and allow Theodor to throw him and his box over the top rope to the outside of the ring. Goodbye, maybe try a mask next time.”

He might disappoint the fans of John Reaper, all three of them, with such an early elimination. The man had one job, don’t wear a fucking box into the ring. Noah Quinn might have heard of John Reaper, maybe not. Quinn was one of those guys, like Theodor, new to the scene but had found a way to get himself opportunities. He had taken advantage of those opportunities, and would look to do the same in the Clash. Who wouldn’t? Jimmy Johnson was another one. The Ocean Man cometh, many looked at Jimmy as a comedic guy who couldn’t last. He did fairly well in a World Domination match recently with Wrestleworld, how would he fair when the field was nearly doubled?

“I want to take a break from the mystery boys. Michael Bishop. You had my attention the first time we met. Inside of that ring, you fought Theodor to the limit. I was nothing more than a mixture of blood and sweat, but I had to prove you wrong. Many would say it was a fluke, but Theodor came away with a victory. Despite this, you and I found our ground. We found what made us so similar. You want to win the Clash, I want it too. You and I will fight again, I feel it. I will do anything I can to ensure that the OWA fans know it was no fluke. I can beat Michael Bishop. I can beat the man who fought side by side with me, my older brother. I don’t want it to be that way, but I fear it may. I may joke about the others, but I’m not with you, may the best man win.”

Finally a serious moment out of the Hands of Ice. He continued his time sitting on the bench with the beverage in his hand. Following another sip, he smiled and proceeded to talk about the next threat.

“While Bishop has been around, showing the world why he is one of the best in the present day.. I found out about another who will be involved. He goes by many names, but I call him ‘The Rock Lobster’. Johnny Sykes. He is in my wedding, okay maybe he won’t be in this match. What if he comes out wearing a lobster bib. What if he slides into the ring and does a handstand? What if he eliminates Maverick, Asakura, McQueen and Daniel Horror. What if he celebrates too early, turning to Theodor and he says ‘I know you’. I say ‘I kick you’ and give him the View many have seen before. The lights will be bright, his lights will be out. I shall pick him up and throw him out like the rest before dusting my hands off, and throwing the bib into the crowd. Goodbye Johnny the Lobster, I shall see you again in the Bingo Halls.”

Sure, many of the names he had listed were jokes, but there were even more who weren’t. There was Nate Cage. Formidable fighter, pretty successful. He was someone who nobody would sleep on. Theodor knew this, as the two had never met inside of the ring. Regardless, despite the threat that would be before him on that night, he would still ensure there was a way to take care of a force like the man. Somehow, there was a way. Then there were the nice guys. Nobi and Teddy Mac. Two pretty good guys, one must say. Nobi had been going up and down the slopes for some time, Teddy Mac may have found a different kind of success, most recently teaming with Travis Murphy. The Nice Guys would have their hands full in the ring regardless, as many of the people in the Clash of the Titans were looking for single’s opportunity.

Theodor knew the two were going to be fighters until the end, but he knew he had to fight that much harder than they would. He finally found himself standing back up as the path continued to lead him to another part of the park. Even with the upcoming wedding, he was pretty confident about the match. It was as much of an opportunity for him as it was for anybody else who entered the Clash.

“I had a thought. Many would say that I’m going crazy. Here is an idea, what if my mentor, the great Banch Morgan was an entrant in the match. A father figure, a good friend, and a good man to all. What if he was in that ring with me? If he shared the ring as a mystery entrant with the likes of some of the toughest wrestlers in the world. Would I be able to topple the man who taught me everything? Would I be able to eliminate the man who was giving me and Misaki everything we could ever dream of today? I don’t want to. No, that sounds wrong, but I don’t. I don’t want to be in that position, no matter what is at stake. If he were to attempt to throw me out, I don’t know what I would do. Well, I’d hang on as long as I could. He’d go fight someone else, possibly throw them out. He’d turn around, and I’d wave at him. I’d ask him ‘Why?’ and give him a view that only I can give. Not ideal, but sometimes in a world full of enemies, I do what I have to. So, Mr. Morgan will find himself flying over the ropes if he struck first, and I’d look at him. I’d thank him for today and tell him politely ‘Goodbye’.”

It hurt the feelings of Theodor to even fathom that scenario. The thing about scenarios though, sometimes they come true. There was one last thing though on his mind as he approached Fantasyland, what would become of his other mentor? What would become of the guy who brought him into the fold? A former Clash of the Titans winner, and one of hell of a wild man himself. What would he do against Jeff X? The stand up comedy routine didn’t quite hit the mark, Theodor was a bit of an amateur in that regard. He didn’t want to hurt Jeff’s feelings. There was respect. However, if it came down to the two of them, they both know it would become a war.

“I saw Dumbo a few nights ago. Misaki wanted to watch it, she said it would be funny. It was. There was a part that got me though. When Dumbo got drunk. I don’t know how to say it, but when I saw Dumbo in his state, I thought of Jeff X. Not because Jeff is a fat elephant. No, he isn’t. Not like that, but he does drink. He does get wild, and he does things that most people would never consider doing normally. Inside of the ring, Jeff X is the ultimate threat. Not Reginald Dampshaw. Not Maverick. Not Jacob Knight. Not Arata Asakura. Jeff X. The man who led us into battle against all odds. The man who took me under his wing when most people on the roster wouldn’t look at me. I see Jeff X the same way I see Mr. Morgan at times. Maybe that’s why it’ll hurt to throw him out. Maybe that’s why it’ll hurt to give him the View of the Lights. The unstoppable meeting the immovable. Have you ever picked up a big rock and thrown it at a bigger rock? I have. The smaller rock tends to bounce off, and that is what’ll happen when Jeff X runs into my kicks. That’s what’ll happen when that leg swings up and crashes into him. Again, I don’t like that. I’d rather celebrate in the ring with him or Michael Bishop or Arata Asakura, maybe even Ryo Sakazaki. It’d be a lot more of a victory for me, than losing a friend… Damn it..”

Theodor stopped in his tracks again, clenching the gimmicky plastic beverage before crushing it in his grip. Rather than being the litterbug, he politely walked over to the trash can, and threw it out. His hand was sticky from the beverage, but his emotions had gotten the better of him. Those nerves were back. This wasn’t just because of the match, or a possibly ruined friendship. His life was changing. He couldn’t control his path in life, but made the commitment to always do the best he can, and do it right. This was the most important day of his life, and for the first time ever, it wasn’t going to be solved with a kick to the face. Thankfully, that wouldn’t happen inside of Sleeping Beauty’s Castle. Something much more important would happen there. This was just a very inexpensive gift to his beloved.

Back on track, Theodor began walking through Fantasyland. No more Dumbo, no more drunk elephants. No more Mr. Toad’s Wild Ride, what he saw trumped all of them. He saw the Castle, all those butterflies were coming in.

“I don’t know where to go. I mean, I know where I want to go today. I know by the time I get into that ring, I won’t be who I am right now. What will you get out of me? I can tell you. You will get one happy guy in that ring. One focused guy in that ring. A man who wants to begin a legacy, to be more than the man who fought the champion. I want to be the man who beat the Champion. Some day, the Hands of Ice will not just be a nickname for a rookie. It will be the words that strike fear into anyone who opposes him. Or humor to those who are good to Theodor. I like to laugh, I like to make others laugh more. However if I am crossed in that ring, all I know is I will kick you. I will kick you again, and again, until I can kick no more. Maybe I will be smart this time and wear a knee pad so Havoc cannot break my knee. Shit.. That was painful. I promise I no longer would talk about that match, but here we are. Here we are, one more time, I want this win. Not just for me, but for Misaki. For Morgan, for Jeff X, for Asakura, for Bishop, for Ryo. Whether you are friend or foe, I will win for you. That is my promise.”

He adjusted his suit jacket over his shoulder with his non-sticky hand and proceeded to make his way towards the castle. This would be the last time you would see Theodor Pavel as the hard kicking, pizza loving, nacho creating, coach flying, motel stayin, Ghost and Goblins hatin swinging bachelor. It was time. Upon putting on his jacket, he buttoned it up and made his way into the castle. Next time you would see him, he would have another Pavel in the mix. If you thought he kicked hard, you haven’t seen this one yet.

From the second floor of the castle, through the stained glass, Misaki was waiting for him. She waved to all who looked, a Ueda no longer. In her extremely soft voice, she smiled and said ‘Bye Bye.. Bring Nachos.’

You heard the lady, the Nacho King was going to win the Clash of the Titans.

DE'MARION. has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 6:10 pm by **Darkane**

There’s an old Eric Clapton song titled ‘Tears in Heaven’ it’s based on a tragic story of the death of his four-year-old son, Conor, who fell from a window of the 53rd-floor New York apartment of his mother's friend, on March 20, 1991. Clapton, who arrived at the apartment shortly after the accident, was visibly distraught for months afterward. The sorrow he felt must have cut his heart open. Can you even imagine walking a mile in that man’s shoes? No parent should ever have to bury their child under any circumstance. I’m sure he blamed himself, I mean, I guess that goes without saying, as a parent you always want to be there for your child through thick and thin but sometimes it just doesn’t pan out that way, so regret follows and shame directed at oneself even if it’s unwarranted, even if it’s unfair, even if it’s not rational - none of that matters when your heart is broken. The song he wrote is beautiful and gut-wrenching at the same time. Writing that song must have been one of the hardest endeavors of his life but the payoff was spectacular if not ethereal. The amount of love poured into this song makes it so bittersweet and it’s from within; it’s from the deepest part of his soul.

“Would you know my name?
If I saw you in heaven
Would it be the same?
If I saw you in heaven
I must be strong
And carry on
'Cause I know I don't belong
Here in heaven.”

So would it be the same Jeff? If you saw Kenny in Heaven?

‘Cause I know Kenny doesn’t belong.

Here in Heaven.

He’s rotting in the other place. He’s getting torn apart by long-clawed demons with shit-eating grins. He’s in the fiery underworld, tied down in flaming rope against his will to an inverted cross, while his flesh bubbles and melts away in acidic brimstone. And for every tear that crawls down his face, he’s set ablaze one more fucking time until he is thoroughly cooked and smoking. For every tear that YOU shed, he’s hacked into bite-sized pieces and then put back together like he’s fucking human Jenga. For every tear that ANYONE sheds, he is slandered and humiliated in every way conceivable. Hell is not his friend, they don’t take kindly to posers who are fragile underneath the surface just like Kenny was and just like you are. You don’t need to fight Kenny Drake’s battles, you need to fight your own and even that, in your current state of mind seems like a major uphill climb. I don’t underestimate your capabilities Jeff - don’t put fucking words in my mouth, I underestimate your mental fortitude and capacity to think with reason instead of emotion. Kenny didn’t die for you to sulk you fucking redneck fairy but that’s exactly what you’re doing. You’re feeling sorry for yourself and you’re soaking up the blame. What do you want? Empathy? Attention? Don’t fight the good fight in Kenny’s honor, fight for yourself, you’ve done this before and I do question your sanity. The writings on the wall and every time you peer up at it another meaty chunk is removed from your slow-beating heart. I don’t give a flying fuck if you’re at full health or on the downturn. I will unmercifully carve my name over every memory you have of Kenny and fucking suck the life out of your weeping heart like a malignant spirit so when you do finally look in the mirror as you pull yourself up from ruin, you won’t see Jeff X, you’ll see Darkane, pulling your fucking strings, cackling like an old witch, making you dance to the tune of your own demise while I bask in the glory of winning the Clash.

Go ahead and look at me with that haunted gaze, tremble in your seat, scold me with your rage that’s so palpable you could pop it with a needle. It turns me on, it gets me hot and bothered because you and I know full well that I’m living rent-free in your fucking head and as a hobo, I need a place to stay and the fact that I don’t have to pay for it is like music to my ears. Kenny isn’t the only thing infesting your mind and Jeff, I see your demons and boy, you were right, you HAVE lived that life but to come out stronger? Tsk. That’s a lie. That’s just window dressing to disguise the concrete truth: you’ve never been weaker. And to think you’re going to get everyone’s best shot at the Clash but I don’t believe you’re in the right place to take a hit. If pedestrian insults like crack baby cunt and failed abortion are your best shots then I’m very disappointed in you Jeff. I thought you loved Kenny? I thought you were going to bat for him? He was your brother. I mean, it is your mission to win for him after all, right? That’s all you have to piss out? I expected more but Jeff just like in most aspects of life you come up short of the mark. At least that’s what Presley told me and Jeff, truth be told, I’d usually love to fuck the rest of her teeth out of her cock cave but knowing where it’s been, I think I’ll pass.

At least Arata knows I’m a monster and to branch that out even further, I’m a monster to his kind. In SSW I shadowed over him. I was public enemy number one in the eyes of the rising sun. Every time I stepped through the curtains thousands of riled up Japanese fans on piss and sushi would chastise me in butchered English. “Dahkane I rate you, you are shit!”, “Ro to rell, rarkane!” and why? Why were they so callous? Why couldn’t they embrace me like they do the very sunrise that greets them in the morning? I’m fucking diabolical that’s why and just like the people of Japan, you will grow to detest me. Even their homegrown wrestlers - I’ve turned into fucking distorted origami like Masanori Kawada and Arata I’m not just a monster, I’m a plague upon this industry. I’m like what Godzilla was to your ilk tenfold, I’m like motherfucking Hiroshima and the subsequent radiation and what are you? A bootleg Japanese super Saiyan that weebs cream their pants about? Who has the gall to cherry-pick my Television Title defeat at the hands of ‘mediocre’ talent when you lost your title to fucking J.D Damon who is the poster boy for mediocrity? I get it, I do, Arata you gotta diminish others to keep your shine on, to keep your head afloat in the game but your weakness lies between your ears, when your ego is oversaturated by the number of titles you accumulate, it’s bound to come crashing down like a kamikaze pilot. You label yourself the Golden Dragon, but the only dragon here is me and I’ll breathe fire straight through the cherry blossoms, through the center of mount fuji and through the whole fucking vanity-driven Japanese culture until I immolate you Arata, the one man who got too snooty and imperious for his own good, you will let Japan down, you will let your family down, you will be reduced to a Japanese fucking disgrace to the point where you will grab a sword and commit seppuku until your intestines pulsate on your fucking crotch and why? Because you ran into not just a monster, not just a plague, but Darkane. A name that garners fear and a name that invokes utter madness.

And madness is contagious, it spreads like wildfire but I use my madness at my own leisure. Noah Reigner uses his madness at his own lunacy. At best he’s a tape recorder, at worst he’s Noah Reigner and it’s going to come back to bite him in the ass. Why do you condemn those who are in it for themselves? Isn’t that the whole fucking point you braindead cunt? To be the last man standing? Hello? Anybody there Noah? Knock knock. Fuck your Brokedick Mountain bond with Graham Baker, it’s old news and it has been for a while now. How many times are you going to beat that dead horse into the soil? You’ve managed to salvage enough parts to form The Corsairs and for what? To bore the locker room to tears because that’s exactly what you’re doing. Your intimidation tactics are no more than a fluttering queef with no fucking impact or staying power whatsoever. We’re gonna send a message to the entire roster? You mean the eggs you’ve been laying week after week after week after fucking week? Everybody knows the definition of insanity by now and with your bullshit diatribes it’s enough to make somebody want to pull a revolver on themselves, so sure, I guess in that respect ‘you’re sending a message’ but when it comes time to put the pedal to the metal, you take a skidder off the side of the road. And when you do crash and Noah, you will crash, when you’re tangled in twisted metal when your spinal cord impales the windshield nobody, not even Graham Baker will come to your aid. You’ve been fucking yourself from the start, telling people left and right that the mighty assault rifle is here to pluck off some heads yet you can’t even hit the broad side of a barn. To pull a rabbit out of your ass and make up implausible stories, insinuating that I was jealous of your infamy in that Newark sweatshop is clearly grasping at straws. We were on two totally different brands and you bailed once you lost to that gluttonous one-man-hype-show with his copy cat whore by his side shining his nob. We never crossed paths until OWA and in SSW? After your botched championship reign which had an asterisk to it anyway, you vanished, tail tucked underneath your skirt, before your feud with Baker. At least I stayed there for the long run and I dominated every Tom, Dick, Harry, Click, Clack, and Ding Dong that came along the way who thought they could hang with The GraveWorm. I almost killed Aria Jaxon in the process, a renowned icon in her own right, while you and Graham were wasting time pumping each other full of bullets over spilled milk.

Like Machine Gun Kelly said in your theme song, this ain’t no facade shit, so spare me you're made up concoctions, everybody sees through your shit. By the way, I’m not usually one for ratting someone out but Noah clearly has the inside scoop on the entry order. How the hell do you know you’re entrant twenty one? This motherfucker is either the modern day Tim Donaghy or he’s a crystal gazer. I’m leaning towards the former and The Corsairs wave the red flag when others cheat to get ahead? I know I have a higher entry and that was earned by bludgeoning the fuck out of Nathan Fiora, as for Noah? Graham? They again shit the bed in that seven-way sausage fest on Olympus. I think the higher ups should take a look at this scandal. I won my match and I don’t know the exact fucking number I drew. I thought Noah Quinn’s ‘Freudian slip was bad, but Noah charged through the gate with his tongue hanging out and said no, I’m taking this cake. Why would you even reveal such a thing in the first place you dipshit? Now everybody knows you’re coming and they can gameplan for you accordingly. You’re not the sharpest tool in the shed, are you? There’s no hope for Noah Reigner, Graham you’ve got your work cut out for you towing this insipid imbecile on your back; you might need to hold his hand when he walks to the ring lest he puts you in an even worse conundrum. The moron gave away your entry number, the man should be drawn and quartered for such an act, but no, you’ll go on about your unwavering confidence in each other, right? You’ll throw a smokescreen and claim that no matter where we land, we’ll make the best of our situation. Rah-rah-sis-boom-bah. Wave your god damn pom poms until you run into the ripping buzzsaw that is The Phantom Troupe once again. I’ll make sure your exits are swift. I’m gonna put an end to your little rehashed bromance, maybe then you’ll find some sort of solace as individuals but then again misery loves company.

How is it in one breath Baba Yaga classifies The Phantom Troupe as barely a threat and then in the next breath he says everyone is a threat and if everyone is a threat then how can Baba Yaga claim that The Phantom Troupe isn’t much of a challenge and furthermore how can Baba Yaga boldly state that I don’t matter to him when A.) He can’t scrape my name off of his tongue and B.) I and the rest of The Phantom Troupe pose as a major fucking challenge and a major fucking threat, to say otherwise is purely nonsensical tripe and an attempt to sweep us under the rug when you know full well you’re in the wrong. Your whole point of view is skewed; outside the scope of your rose-tinted glasses, kingdoms are falling, empires are crumbling and The Phantom Troupe are wanted, men. Senn, Miles, Mac, myself have turned OWA upside down over time. Look at everyone, desperately clawing at our chest plates with pure unadulterated malice in their eyes, we’ve got you motherfuckers on hooks, and Baba Yaga, you’re completely misreading the situation because you’re tone deaf, your head is so far up your own ass, that you believe we wander around without the same confidence or swagger and maybe prior to Civil War you would have been right. Do you know what happens when feral and animalistic fucks are backed into a corner? They’re not paralyzed by fear, they don’t give up, they battle back, even if the odds aren’t in their favor. That's exactly what we did when we were hanging by a thread. Now look at us, a fucking masterclass group of fucking jackals, and what’s become of Baba Yaga? The hero that the city of OWA needs or just a reject on the outside looking in? This is no fairytale Yaga. The storm clouds have already formed, the thunder is belching, and the lightning is zigzagging in the sky, the only thing that’s left is the rain and it will rain down impurity until we have every single soul in OWA on their knees, begging for mercy that will never come. Including you Baba and I know, I get it, it’s your ultimate dream to right the wrongs done unto you by The Phantom Troupe, to achieve your childhood dreams of representing yourself as the King of Wrestlers but listen to me closely, when we say jump, your bitch ass won’t ask how high, instead, you’ll drop down from our rope of death until you’re dangling back and forth like a fucking pendulum.

I sense some dissension among the ranks of the Awakening. Both Eon and Noah taking potshots at each other? Gasp! Boys boys I thought you were a cohesive unit? I thought you fought as one? What happened to the comradeship you preached?! I get it, it's the spirit of competition but there's no need to get hasty - God forbid you actually go after each other in a match where there can only be one!. The sky must be falling! I can't bear to look! It's too much! It's too tough to handle! The Awakening were supposed to be paragons of virtue; they were supposed to exhibit what it truly means to be a team! Eon you go in your corner and Noah you go in yours and think about what you've done! You're supposed to be brothers! Your bond is supposed to be unbreakable! This isn't how you grow, this isn't how you prosper, this isn't how you act! This right here ...is the beginning of the fucking end. The cracks in The Awakening’s foundation are starting to formulate. It's to be expected - how can you not individualize yourself in a match of this magnitude? We were born competitors, it’s in our blood and it’s funny how your true colors are shown once your hand is forced, The Awakening has lived in a parallel universe for months now and they’ve tried to establish their brand and force us to believe that they are untouchable, but when you play a fool’s game, you get a fool’s hand. Now, who has the proverbial egg on their face? The Phantom Troupe realizes that there’s only one man alone at the mountain top and we will do what is necessary for the betterment and for the longevity of The Phantom Troupe. Whereas Noah Quinn, Eon Blue, and skid Mark Michaels tear each down in a game of moral superiority. This is further evidence that The Awakening has a cap, they have a shelf life, and that there is indeed trouble in paradise. I can smell doom like a shark senses the blood of a baby seal. It’s only a matter of time until you three fucks implode and I’ll have a front row seat, popcorn and smokes at the ready. It will be a sight to behold and you’ll have nobody to blame but yourself when I spike your skulls over the top rope like a fucking volleyball. Then what? What will become of The Awakening when their opportunity slips through their hands like the halo’d slong of Nathan Fiora does every single second of every single day during worship? He’ll be none too happy, he needs his legion of pacman-esque ass eaters to keep his radiance bright enough to blind the masses, but if he drops the ball at Clash of the Titans, he will seek unholy retribution at the expense of you three, it’s too bad he’ll shrink down from a self-proclaimed God to a simp.

I like how Noah Quinn takes issue with Graham Baker for celebrating his one victory over Chaos Elite, sucks doesn’t it? The taste of your own medicine? Oh wait, that's right only you can boast, but if others do it, it’s “idiocy”. That’s what I mean when I say the cracks are formulating and The Awakening are losing their luster; you can’t have your cake and eat it too. Milk your Television Championship defense for all it’s worth at your behest but what difference does it make when people stop caring? I don’t dance to the tune of Noah Quinn’s beat, I have bigger fish to fry. A world championship shot hangs in the balance, if you think I’m gonna stop in my tracks and admire the gold around your waist then you’re sadly mistaken. I’m not hung up on a Television Championship mishap from half a year ago, I’ve had title opportunities fall by the wayside before but on the contrary, I know what it’s like to taste championship gold and I want it again, I want it so fucking badly that I will do the unthinkable, I will raise my levels of barbarity that makes our deathmatch look like child’s play and I don’t see why you feel that dropping the Television Title is necessary to dethrone Fiora, why not have both? If your dreams are gilded then why build a ceiling over yourself? I know why because it’s fucking fickle to think that Noah Quinn could become a double champion when Darkane looms. I don’t have to pin you, to destroy your confidence Noah, I just have to throw you like a discus into the black abyss over the top rope. Sure, you’ll get to keep your precious Television Title but I will be marching up Fiora’s citadel and taking the one thing you’d die for. The Omega Heavyweight Championship. That’s when you know, that your victory over me wasn’t your greatest achievement, watching your ruler fall from grace at the hands of The GraveWorm one more time is. That’s when you know The Awakening are no longer awake, they’ll be in a deep, tortuous slumber that they will never wake up from.

And Finnegan a slumber would be too good for you. I want your eyes wide open for this masterpiece of debauchery that I will paint for you in blood. I’m not fixated on your sex life.

I just gotta remind you of who Finnegan Wakefield really is.

When I was younger I knew an elderly man with grey whiskers from England, homeless as he was, he told me the story of what it was like living through the great depression and the euphoria the Germans felt as the bombs fell over Great Britain in WW2. Every time the sirens screamed their lungs out across England, he would take refuge, he would hug his mother for perhaps the last time, as his father had gone off to war, they would barricade every opening there was, knowing full well it only took one fucking bomb to devastate millions of families and it only takes one Darkane to obliterate a man who knows how to give up. I have to take you back to your dark days of major depression and self-loathing. Where you sat in the drowning arms of darkness, mourning everything you used to hold sacred to the vest as you watched OWA pass you by, but Finn when you arrive at Clash of the Titans and when you kiss Alyssa’s succulent lips for good luck, it will be your final kiss goodbye.

“You will have to surely kill me to prevent me from becoming ace once again!”

Be careful what you wish for Finn.

I want you to look into my eyes and I want you to smile as wide as you can, smile one last time not for me, not for Alyssa but for you. Snap a selfie and give it to me Finn.

So I can show everyone a reminder of what you could have been.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 5:03 pm by **Noah Reigner**

The seminars were over. The Corsairs had a couple days left before Clash of the Titans, and while most people wouldn’t choose February to explore Toronto, Noah and Graham did. Of course, it wasn’t the first time that either of them were in Toronto - but with time to kill, why not - right? So the mission for today was the one thing that most do when visiting the city - the CN Tower. Noah and Graham, having the success and fame that they do, were able to schedule a time for the two of them to head up to the top - by themselves with the OWA camera crew following. There was a point to it. And now, here we are - at the top of the CN Tower in the ‘SkyPod’. There was a narrow, circular walk way - surrounded by traditional windows and windows that were angled just below the traditional style.

The sun was beginning to set over Toronto, but with the grey skies that are almost customary in February, there wasn’t any brilliant colors in the sky. Just darkness beginning to settle in. In the distance, lights from the various buildings - the arenas and cars were beginning to turn on and illuminate. Graham walked just out of camera view, leaving us with Noah - who had his hands shoved into his pockets, the hood of his sweater over his head and his eyes fixated on the distance.

“Time is running out. Cliche, but it’s the truth when you think about how quickly the Clash is approaching. And not a day goes by that a member of the illustrious OWA roster doesn’t put up some kind of promotional video. Yeah, it’s common practice in our industry to hype our match, to verbally cut each other down, and to promise victory. But for a couple of losers, a couple of disappointments, and a couple of ‘overhyped nobodies’ - myself and Graham are popular conversation pieces this week, huh? Everyone has their opinion on us, and they all downplay us and our presence not only in this Clash but in this company. If we’re so insignificant, then why bother mentioning us? I said a few weeks ago that people like Blue and Quinn were insignificant and I proved that when beating them. We put them in their place and showed them why stepping to guys like myself and Baker was like a Rookie-ball Team playing at a Major League level. It was a massacre. How’s that for being a failure, Quinn? If Baker and I don’t matter, just here to rehash the past and fight each other, then why waste your breath? Because you all know in the back of your heads, that we’re a legitimate threat to everyone in this match. All of you know that together, Baker and I, are one of - if not the - most formidable unit in this match. But please, continue to downplay the severity of our presence. It will be fun to listen to all of you backtrack a week from now and hear the praise you give to us.

Baker and I are more than just a couple losses that are on our record, and anyone who takes us ast face value is both stupid, and in for a world of hurt. Underestimating us isn’t something you wanna’ do. I explained to you before, that’s how we built our careers - off of the stupidity of people like all of you who discredit us. We’ve said all week that, that mentality is going to break you - but none of you have heard us. Oh well. Can’t say we didn’t warn you, right?”

Noah shrugged his shoulders, not once taking his eyes from the city of Toronto underneath him. The image was symbolic, but we’ll let you put the pieces together there.

Noah let silence overtake the Sky Pod momentarily. His posture didn’t change at all. He didn’t even bother to turn his head to the camera yet, but spoke anyway.

“Wakefield. I wanted to save my address to you to one of the last, because that is what you deserve. You deserve the attention, the spotlight so to speak. Don’t worry, I’m not going to sit here and make excuses. I could step back and look at the facts, spin some tale to undermine you eliminating myself in the Gauntlet and call your credibility into question. But I won’t. Instead, I will give you the proper congratulations that are due. You made me tap out, and you’re one of the only people in my entire career that has done so. Congratulations, Finn. You managed to get a clean, decisive victory over me and when this Clash is all said and done, Finn, we have unfinished business. I’ll give you a nod of respect for eliminating me in the gauntlet - but we both know there needs to be one more showdown. Whenever, wherever. But know that it will happen sooner or later. But while you eliminated me from the Gauntlet last week, it didn’t carry you any further. You didn’t win, as you spent the week leading up to it saying you would. You didn’t earn that high seed, but here you stand - with all of the bravado in the world and claim that you will be the Sole Survivor. You come to this conclusion based on, what exactly? Your heart, grit, determination and drive? In case you haven’t heard the outcries of the OWA roster - that’s boring. Or is that only when I do it? Hm. Anyway. I applaud you, though. Keep that mindset, afterall I did say I would leave it to you and Nobi to carry that torch throughout the week leading up to Clash. And while the heart and desire may push you in the most strenuous, and difficult moments of the match - but what will it do when you have the Corsairs coming at you? I know; putting this much stock in my teamwork strategy is causing all of the boys in the back to roll their eyes and say I’m naive - but that’s because all of the boys in the back are idiots. I don’t give a single solitary fuck about what they think and say. You, though, you’re smarter than they are. And I believe that you know exactly what myself and Baker are planning for this Clash. I believe that you know our plan for this Clash is dominance. And you are definitely looked at as one of the front-runners of this thing. You are looked at as perhaps the guy that can, and will take this home. So what would be a more dominant statement to make, than us targeting you? What would send the most shockwaves through the OWA and this industry as a whole, than Finn Wakefield being dumped out by two men who are all but written off and out of this match? All of the technique in the world won’t help you. Submissions aren’t going to be a factor - my arm is just fine, by the way. This isn’t about heart, either. It’s all about opportunity; the same thing I’ve been saying all week. All it will take is one opportunity for someone to dump you over your ropes, and the story of the Prodigal Son will once again return home empty-handed, only this time there won’t be a celebration or a welcoming party; the only thing that will wait for you is an empty void for you to return to. No fast track to Final Destination. No guaranteed championship opportunity. Nothing. Just you alone with your thoughts. Just you alone with the shattered remains of your hopes and dreams.”

Now, finally, Noah turned to face the camera. You could see Baker in the background now, his hands also in his jacket pocket as he looked down through the angled glass pane to the city underneath him. Noah’s eyes remained focused on the camera, and by now he’s removed his hands from his jacket pocket - his arms hung loosely at his sides now.

“Shattered hopes and dreams, that’s all anyone will have left after listening to how much stock everyone is putting into winning this match. Be realistic. There are forty people all aiming for the same thing. Forty people looking for that opportunity to end someone else’s night early. So many people are like my pal Wakefield, claiming that they will be the Sole Survivor and will do the work themselves. I can see it now, days before the Clash and everyone is going to come out of the woodwork. Members of these powerful groups going to come out, upset that I called them out on their individualism - trying to backtrack on the fact that none of them even mentioned working with their teams, insisting it should have been implied. But, as I’ve said - the Phantom Troupe are a group of notorious cut throat artists. The Awakening, a group of nobodies who follow the word of some other twat, but are all dying to have their moment in the sun. Mark Michaels has kicked around the same stone, for the same block for most of his career - I know, I was also on that block. And while I was on top of the roster, he was pulling curtains. I can tell he’s itching, dying for his chance. Desperate enough to dump out Quinn and Blue so he can stamp his ticket to Final Destination. But of course, they’ll act tough and loyal now that I’ve called them out on it. A week plus of “I’m going to win”, “I’m going to be the last one standing” all disappears in the five minutes that their video lasts.

One person I don’t think will be jumping on the ‘defending their group’ train would be Darkane. Darkane was always the epitome of ‘lone wolf’. Even when he was forced to team up with some face-painted fuckin’ loser. A loser I beat when I was a quote-unquote ‘rookie’. Dude killed his partners stupid ass bird, that’s how far off the deep end he is. You can give us your sad, sob story of your mom and her abuse like it means anything. ‘Oh, I outlasted her and I’m more depraved’, as if that’s supposed to intimidate anyone heading into this match. You would have been better off swinging around your shovel and threatening to decapitate. Stories of a broken home, abuse and all that doesn’t somehow make you a better fit for this competition, and it doesn’t make you seem more badass. I could spit off of the CN Tower and hit someone who’s had a troubled upbringing. I could spit and hit someone who’s had their own trauma. But, is that why you sided with the Troupe? Longing for brotherhood, some sense of companionship that you didn’t have? The big, bad Darkane had to sell his soul to a group of worthless, washed up hacks just so he can feel like he ‘belongs’. But even while siding with them, you’re the man who sparked this whole idea of ‘individualism’. The way you went on about your own agenda, and how the Troupe knows what’s at play - is what got this entire train going. See, it just doesn’t make sense that a group with numbers like the Phantom Troupe would go into a match of survival with their own agendas. It doesn’t make sense that a group with numbers like the Phantom Troupe would go into a match of survival all with the thought of ‘what happens, happens’. I get the mentality of, if you’re gone - you’re gone and there’s no bitching. Hell, Baker and I share that same idea. If one of us was eliminated, that’s the end of the day and we pull for the other to win. But what Baker and myself have is loyalty. What Baker and myself have is the shared goal to be numbers one and two left in this Rumble. There’s no different agendas, there’s no other gameplans. You were upfront about it, Darkane. You said it yourself, your agenda is your own. You’re a lone wolf out there, just as you were when I first laid my eyes on you in New Jersey. That is your best play, but that also doesn’t help you in the long run. See, you can think the Troupe has your back, but with you open about your ‘own agenda’ - do they really? Can you trust Jacob Senn, Matt Miles and Teddy Mac not to throw you out - or can they trust you not to do the same thing to them? Civil War was one thing, you and your companions had to work as a team. But now with all of you vocal about wanting the final spot, with all of you vocal on being the last one standing - can you really trust them to have your back?”

There it was, that signature cocky smirk of Noah. If you’ve followed his career, or watched any promotional videos in the past - that smirk would be familiar to you. While that smirk was plastered on his face, he slowly shook his head from side to side.

“I wouldn’t bet on it.

Your team is cutthroat, I’ve said it before. Myself and Baker, we’re loyal - we have each other’s backs. See it as a weakness if you want, I really don’t care. You asked Baker where all of the venom and hatred that he has now, was at Civil War - and I’ll tell you. It’s been there all along, but now with the constant doubt in us, and the constant - over used rhetoric of us being only hype; that hate and venom is more apparent than ever. In both of us. Doubting our loyalty, doubting our team is a tried and true method of lighting a fire under us, so with that - I want to thank you, Darkane. Thank you to you, your ‘team mates’ and to everyone else who had the shared idea and opinion; because it was you - all of you - that lit the fire under the Corsairs to become what we were. Vicious. Dominant. And ready for battle. This isn’t Civil War, Darkane - no handcuffs will help you, no amount of weapons and barbarism will help you on your path to the final spot. This isn’t Baker’s Christmas show, either, where you and I went to a draw in a Death Match. Like I said to Finn, all this comes down to is an opportunity - for me, or for thirty-nine other people - to dump you over the rope. I can say safely that I know I have someone watching my back, but can you? No. You can’t. You are the definition of an individual in this match. You can wave your Troupe flag, but your words have said otherwise. You’re out there by yourself, how will you react when you’re in the scope of OWA’s Gunners? No shovel. No Troupe. No fire, no tables or other bullshit.

You’ll be out there by yourself. How’s that agenda for you now, Worm?”

Noah took another pause, letting silence fill the small space once again. However this break wasn’t as long as his last, he almost immediately continued where he left out.

“Solo agenda, individualist ideas - that’s the downfall for each and every one of you. Having the comfort of someone watching your back ensures that you can go ahead with the plan to get rid as many people as you can. Having the knowledge that there’s going to be two of you cutting through opposition together, gives you the confidence to go about your plans. Maybe I put a target on our backs this week? But would we be the Corsairs if someone wasn’t gunning for us? Everywhere we go, Japan - America - Europe, there’s always someone with a target on our back because taking out the Corsairs is a big deal. Here, though? Up until now you’ve been vocal in telling us the opposite. How we’re nothing but losers and undeserved hype. This week, we’ve put you all on notice. This week, we’ve promised dominance and we’ve promised results. I can picture the locker room seething, chomping at the bit to become that person who tries to prove us wrong.

You all have your opportunities. That’s what the Clash is about.

But do you see this city out there?”

Noah said as he moved closer to the windows, his arm extended and his finger pointing out. He stopped moving when his fingertip touched the glass, tapping against it gently.

““In just a couple of days, myself and Graham Baker - The Corsairs - are taking over this city, just like we did to Tokyo on February Eighth, Twenty-Twnety. In one night, Baker and I took complete control of SSW and Japan. And in one night, The Corsairs take control of Toronto and OWA. We will stand above all of you in this company, just as we are now.

This is your final warning. The Corsairs are coming for blood. Time to ask yourselves; do you want to be one of the victims of the Toronto Shootout - or will you be smart and say out of our way? We’re putting this entire industry on their knees with our barrels to their heads. It’s almost time for your execution.”

Once more, we get that classic Reigner smirk. The video would end with Noah turning away from the camera, placing his hands back into his pocket and moving toward the elevator doors. Baker, who remained silent, just stared out at Toronto for a couple of moments before joining Noah in the elevator.

Now the two Corsairs were ready to claim this city and this company as their own.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 4:37 pm by **Arata Asakura**

Clash of the Titans #3: Final statement.

04.02.21 Wrestleworld Dojo

*The closer it got to Clash of the Titans, the more tension could be felt in the air. Regret, anger, jealousy, hatred. It was all an inseparable part of such important events, because it was the moment when everyone was fighting for the same goal and finally they could tell themselves what was deep inside them all this time. At least most of them did so, while the others couldn't come to terms with the truth they had heard. It was normal, because no one likes being spoken badly about him, especially when it comes out of the mouth of someone you trusted. However, there is no place for friendships during war, and it is these people's fault that they cannot understand it. Therefore, while Arata was not angry about the words of his former comrades, he did not intend to remain silent. Especially since some of them made absurd comments in anger, which demanded explanation.*

*Taking advantage of his free time in Wrestleworld territory, being alone in the dojo, he decided to make the final statement about Clash of the Titans. A Japanese man dressed in a black hoodie, black torn jeans and black sports shoes sat on the edge of the ring in front of the camera. His hands found their place in his hoodie pockets, while he sat a little crooked in such a way that one of his feet touched the ground. It wasn't even a couple of seconds before Arata uttered the first sentence, or rather words that have already been heard by everyone.*

"The next time those words leave your lips, then Kenny won’t be the only one of my friend’s whose death I’ll be taking the blame for.”

*Arata started laughing hysterically, covering his face with his hand. A moment later he calmed down and moved his gaze at the camera again. The smirk wasn't fading from his face as he spoke directly to Jeff.*

It's so amusing, Jeff. It is almost like you think I'm gonna get scared. As if you believed no one ever threatened me. The thing is, what do you expect from that? That I would apologize for what I said so far and we will be one big happy family again? Fuck no. I don't regret anything I said, because it's the sincere truth. From the outset, Frontline was just a group to take on the role of heroes who would defeat Ashes of the Wake. It was never a cooperation based on some bond, but a common interest. So why are you still talking about some fucking brotherhood? Everyone knows that each Frontline member only brought your interest, when we were working on your statement towards Havoc. Therefore, while you can tell yourself as much as you want, that you never wanted to be a leader, the fact is, that it has always been about you and your inept plan to get your hands on Havoc, or rather OWA World Title. Can I blame you for this? No, after all you got robbed of it in the worst possible way. I had the opportunity to experience it myself. However, the difference between us is that I didn't have to start a war to get everyone to look at me and think, "Hey, do you remember that guy? Maybe we should give him another chance after he got fucked up like some bitch?". The difference is, I didn't have to involve others into my own mess. I'm not saying that someone was forced to do so, but even voluntary victims are still victims.

I have chosen myself to take your side, because I am against tyrants. However, you are so wrong to think I needed Frontline. I might as well choose the side of Ashes and don't give a fuck about them ruining my life. The thing is, I have some values, so I preferred to be led by the common good of the majority. It does not mean that at the same time I agreed to become a babysitter for them. It doesn't mean that suddenly all those on the same side are my friends. First of all, I don't feel like it is necessary dragging a deadweight like you do with Ryo. To be honest, you should be glad that I didn't let Moongoose kill him during the Great War, though maybe then the fat would cut itself off, Jeff. Perhaps I am unfair to you or, as you said, I am like a rebellious teenager. But what's rebellious about independence? I neither need to hold anyone's hand nor want to be held, because it is like limiting yourself on your own wish. So I don't understand why you are doing this for Ryo. By constantly protecting him from the evil of this world, you won't help him, you will actually make him weaker, because he won't be able to take care of himself, Jeff. You should know best yourself that only the strongest can survive in difficult conditions. We come from a fairly similar environment after all. However, apparently you forgot how this world works, since you found a nice wife and you have a lot of money on your account, so your only real problem became whether you have beer in the fridge or not. And okay, do what you want. The thing is, I have my own way, Jeff, and since what we had to do is done, me and my broken english are going to take care of ourselves. Funny that it didn't bother you so far, but I forgot that it's so amusing when an English-speaking white guy laughs at a foreign accent. Fucking comedy, Jeff. However, nothing is more fun than you thinking you can win Clash, because you did it once. Before you get it wrong, I'm not saying it's impossible, but you sound a bit like you're quoting Aria Jaxon from last year. Especially since you are driven by different motives and, above all, pressure. Do I feel pressure? Of course, but my own, since I've always been fucking tryhard and I can't help it. In your case, you are pushed against the wall by people, because this is the last chance for you to show that you are still capable of being the division's main star. However, this star starts to fade every day until it finally gives way to the rising sun. In short, to make sure you understand my broken english. You are struggling not to lose your too high position while I'm just about to be in it. Clash will be just what it takes to break through the glass ceiling.

Since I mentioned the name of this idiot, he probably is shitting in his pants from the excitement that I will finally talk about him. Let's say I'm having a good day and I will give you some of that attention you cry for so much, Ryo. Although, it seems like you have found someone to cry louder for you. I don't know who's more ridiculous though, you or your new wrestling dad? Difficult choice, because you both talk nonsense, but he, as a representative figure you pay for, should know how to speak with sense. Well no. How else am I to explain this stupid comparison to Nas? First of all, this guy is not even in this match. Second, am I supposed to feel worse, because I'm not on "his level" or something that you're trying to say? Dude, if you want to look at the achievements, we have a similar number of that with only difference that it took him ten years if not more, while me only two. Thirdly and most importantly, you and your client should stop with a habit of kissing someone else's ass. If not the whole line of names that Ryo begged to say something nice about him, now you two are supporting his lack of competence by using this wife beater against me. Well, shitty argument, homie. But what kind of manager, that kind of an argument. What's more funny about you, someone who can't even take good care of an adult wants to give me parenting advice? My kids have nothing to do with what I do in the ring. If they ever ask me about the things that happened, it will simply explain to them that sometimes you have to do what is best for your own good. If I'm honest, I'd rather do this than make them be some bloody weaklings like your client who is like a doormat for everyone on Kingdom.

*Arata shook his head in disapproval, then continued his statement.*

I never looked down on Ryo, because I think I'm better, okay? First of all, I know I'm better, but that's a completely different matter, sir. The main reason why I have never been friendly towards him is that while I was still trying to respect him, he couldn't accept that I wasn't saying what he wanted to hear. He started calling me out to the point where he deserved to be told what I really think about him. Apparently, neither of us behaved well in this situation, but at least I am able to confirm my words. While from you or from Ryo himself, I only hear these promises that are impossible to fulfill. They're impossible because it's a contradiction of everything this kid has done so far. He's gonna be the one to beat me, huh? Fuck, yeah, for sure. I'll retire sooner, since Ryo has had so many opportunities to do it, and every time he ended up crying under my boot. He is like a bug finally waiting for me to crush him. Coming back, what was next? That Ryo will be in the positions we all want? His only position is to be the worst member of the Kingdom. Although for this one he can fight with Jacob Knight. Honestly, I don't know which one is the fucking worse waste of space. So you can keep telling him that he has a chance during Clash. However, the only way he can make a history during this match is by being the fastest elimination. Stop giving this child hope, because then you will have to console him as he is sinking in his own tears. Unless good daddy Jeff joins you.

As for the rest of Frontline...Theo seems to be too busy getting ready for a wedding or maybe with his marriage life. I have no idea if this has happened or not. Anyway, it kinda looks like he doesn't care much about that match. Maybe he was saying something, but it is clear that this brutal defeat with Havoc cut the kid's wings a bit. Well, that only proves my words, that it's too early for the big stage yet. I guess Banch is tearing any leftover hair out of his head, because Theo is his little doll, that he uses to fulfill his own ambitions, but it's a good thing he doesn't put the pressure on the kid if he doesn't want to. Let him enjoy family life and then he can get on with the bigger things in his career. Bishop, on the other hand, seems too excited about the fact that he could win this year. Interestingly, he is almost sure of this, but it is probably just his nature. No matter in how hopeless situation he is, he always has to show everyone that he has big dick energy. I don't know if it's a strategy to scare away potential Outlaw Championship contenders or if he's just a fucking ignorant, who thinks no one can touch him. Well, if he enters the ring with such carelessness attitude, he will not only end up on the ground, but he will also return to the locker room without that shinny belt around his waist. Thus, not only his future, but his present will be destroyed with more impact than his knees.

*The man jumped off from the edge of the ring, then leaned his back against it. After this small pause in his speech, he began to move to a different side for a moment. The blue brand side.*

After so many days, I haven't heard anything from Jacob Senn. Not a single word. Even if, in the end, it was me who first addressed him, he is still silent. However, after a moment of reflection, I kinda understand why he behaves like that. The thing is, what is he even supposed to say if I have always been above him? The only thing he can flex with is that he stepped on my head several times, but is that something he could be proud of if he could only do it when he took me by surprise? Intrigues and attacks from nowhere are all you need to describe what kind of a person he is. So is this really the guy that someone would like to see in the Main Event of Final Destination or as a face of the company? Is this someone who can even go through 39 people, since in the last few months he could not touch some gold without dirty games? Well, the way Clash of the Titans works, gives him more chances to do what he wants and not get disqualified, but also to make more enemies and land on the floor in a split second. That's why I don't know if the tactic of a coward who only thinks how to fuck everyone over is a good choice. On the other hand, I do not expect anything more from this rat, since he has already shown many times to me that he cannot deal with things otherwise. However, he is not the only well-known to me person, who is nonstop up to something to increase his chances. Reggie can deny as much as he wants that this is not another of his plans and claim that he has changed, but as I said, I just don't believe him. I have a million reasons to think this way and to not want his supposed concern. But what are we even talking about? The words "Dampshaw'' and "concern" itself sound weird together. Obviously, this guy doesn't care about Kingdom or any member of this roster. This new attutude and willingness to fix what he supposedly fucked up is just an excuse to pursue his selfish ambitions. The difference is, he wants to be seen as some fucking hero this time. Honestly, is there anyone who believes in this? Did at least one person think that Dampshaw wanted a better fate for Kingdom? Did anyone believe for a second that Reggie might be the one to end this tyranny? Regardless of whether his intentions are selfish or not, he is just not able to stand against Havoc, because he is too weak. Maybe he won this one time during the battle of authority position, but you also have to remember that Udy appeared out of nowhere and started stabbing his opponent with a knife, which was quite a significant factor. It is one of many examples for you to see that every big win of Reggie is either a matter of luck or an interference from the outside. When the chances are balanced, it is quickly verified where this guy belongs, and certainly not where the major championship is. After what has happened over the past year, I'm starting to doubt that even a midcard is proper choice for him, but Scott Oasis keeps him there as his personal pet project. All in all, I am not surprised by this, because the strange and crazy nature of this man attracts the attention of viewers. Viewers who are gradually starting to hate him and want someone to finally kick his ass. So when it is about to happen then Oasis can sell more tickets. Shocking, isn't it? Either way, Dampshaw has never been a serious contender for bigger things, but rather someone destined to be a stepping stone for those kind of hero guys, who people want to see. Of course, nothing is for free. Sometimes he is rewarded for it in some way by the managemen, even if he doesn't deserve shit. Or, as recently, he will just use the given to him power in his own favor.

*Arata took his hand out of his pocket and rubbed it over his beard as if he had reminded himself about something.*

Oh, yeah, Mav, I almost forgot. It's cute that you have so much interest in my family, since the time you failed in trying to win the Spartan Championship from me. But, it seems like after I almost retired you on Hardcore Havoc, you still haven't learned to stay the fuck away from my wife amd my kids. It does not matter how you are walking with your boots into my private life, the point is, that you try to interfere in my family life at all, since it is something you do not know shit about. Maybe if you would eventually stop treating all women like one night stands, then everyone else would stop considering you as some whore and start taking you seriously. However, I have noticed that it does not matter to you if someone speaks badly about you. Actually, it's the easiest way to get this negative attention, and you are the master at it. To be fair, it is even funny that you say the most fucked up shit and then pretend to be shocked that either others hate you, or you get banned from Twitter again. Though maybe you are actually surprised. Well, I guess, even I am not capable to believe that you are such a mindless clown not to know that all the bullshit you're saying is bad. But it is Maverick at the end of the day, so who the fuck knows.

However, does the presence of all these people make any difference to me? In a way yes, because no matter if they are veterans in the industry like Darkane, Jacob Senn, Finnegan Wakefield, or newbies like MYOJIN, Jacob Knight and so on, in some way each of them is an important part of my path. Path that will create new perspectives for me. Path, which will be the next big step in my career. The path that will lead me to the Main Event of Final Destination and my first title reign with the world championship in OWA. On the other hand, it doesn't matter who they are, as in fact each of them has the same role, namely to be an obstacle that I must overcome. Some will be easier to pass and some will be more difficult but I'm known for going against all the odds to get what I want. Contrary to most people in this bout I am not someone who is just a dreamer. I make these dreams come true. That's why I not only believe that I can win Clash of the Titans, even if others don't share the same opinion, but I know I can be the last man standing. Of course, the support of the fanbase is motivating and so on, but who the crowd favorites are doesn't really matter, because the actual result is the most important. Honestly, it won't be the first time that everyone thought it was not my time and the truth turned out to be completely different. That's why, being led by my habit, I am going to show everyone that my career in OWA did not end with the Spartans Championship, and it was just a preview of what I have to offer to this company. Or rather what OWA has to offer to me.

As long as I am thankful for all I got here, my true destiny begins with the moment I leave the Clash of the Titans victorious, making myself the first person ever to surpass 39 others. To be honest, I am more than ready to take the spot that I have been waiting for long enough by my standards and become the face of this company. Because that's what I do anytime, anywhere. I walk in with a bang and with each passing day I just add another brick to build my legacy, until I finally take my well deserved place at the top of the mountain.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jonetta Stone, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 4:34 pm by **Michael Bishop**

JRE Podcast #1610 - Bo Maro

(The scene is set for a usual Joe Rogan Experience episode; the man himself, Joe Rogan sits behind his microphone, with Branden Schaub in the co-host seat. Their guest today is a man who’s managed over 60 professional fighters; From boxing to MMA to kickboxing, to more recently- Professional Wrestling. Rogan rolls a blunt, lighting it up as Maro himself lights a cigar, filling the room in a smokey haze).

Joe Rogan: So, like…. You’re basically the godfather of combat sports managerial. Fuck man, how long you been doing this?

Bo Maro: -30 fuckin’ years

Brendan Schaub: Jesus Christ, I would’ve taken my paycheck and ran at like 10. You see how much shit you guys get caught up in, whether its corner fights or ring outs.

Bo Maro: It is not a job for the faint of heart and you make enemies, fuck there’s entire counties of mothafuckers I’ve pissed off that want my head. But the thrill of the game, the mastery of painting the story, and walking your prize fighter out to the ring…. Nuffin’ like it, boys.

Joe Rogan: So out of all.. What 60?

Bo Maro: 63

Joe Rogan: Out of all 63 of your clients, in your mind, who’s best?-

Bo Maro: Michael Bishop.

Brendan Schaub: No hesitation on that, dayum,

Bo Maro: Don’t kid yourselves fellas, you’ve watched fighting within the last 10 years. You know exactly the kinda mothafucka’ Michael is. The man walks with a presence no one else does and there’s no anxiety. That’s what gets me…. Everyone else usually has some jitters, they’re splashing water over their head before a bout…. That mothafucka… is pulse is at zero, he walks out in front of 70,000+ people as calm as can fuckin’ be, and proceeds to march in there and beat the bricks off a fucker…

Joe Rogan: He’s a fuckin’ animal man… I’ve been doing this shit for a long time, I’ve been like…. Commentating, analyzing, and working with 6 different promotions for MMA… never have I ever seen a more bloody fighter than Michael Bishop.

Brendan Schaub: What he did to Benjamin Bannon, Aria Jaxon....

Joe Rogan: What he does to everyone, you seen his shit in OWA the last year, right? He goes in there, and you think “Holy fuckin’ shit, this guy’s built like a fuckin tank-” he is, “He’s just gonna grappel, he’s just gonna throw haymakers”, but he’s smart, hella fuckin’ smart.

Bo Maro: The top fight IQ in the game…

Joe Rogan: He goes in there and he absolutely picks people apart, and there’s no long wait time, there’s no buffer space. From buzzer to buzzer, bell to bell, he lights ‘em up, breaks ‘em down, and cuts them the fuck up… Fuck you saw what happened with Aria Jaxon? Guy cripwalked in there and dismantled her. The Queen, a top fucking competitor, and by the end of the fight he had her wrapped up in a triangle absolutely drilling into her head. He goes against JD, a dominant Spartans Champion who beat Arata fuckin’ Asakura- and he beats him. He beats him fuckin’ good.

Brendan Schaub: He’s got like 12 months of accolades that people work years to get.

Joe Rogan: The guy is fuckin’ terrifying…. You know I did an interview with Jakar Wallus, a guy he faced. Jakar was so confident before the fight, he had all the kickboxing experience, he had the size…. Dude, Bishop pieced him the absolute fuck up. You seen that shit right

Bo Maro: His brain was on the canvas-

Joe Rogan: -His brain was on the fuckin’ canvas, like Jesus Christ. He changes guys…. Afterwards Wallus was never the same. Everyone’s a lot more cautious after they face him, everyone buys more into feints, hell some guys lose a step and never gain it back. Bro look at the last 10 opponents he’s had, they all look like they got beat with a fucking hammer.

Bo Maro: Cause they did. Guy’s got technical boxing that gold gloves fuckin’ salivate over…

Brendan Schaub: But the Clash is a different animal man… There’s 39 other dudes and he’s walkin’ in there with a belt. Just sayin’, he’s a tough dude, but that shit is a war zone.

Joe Rogan: But this is Michael “Fuckin’ “ Bishop we’re talking about. The guy walked in there on three days notice and dropped everyone on their heads. He enters the crown invitational on short notice and beats Havoc, clean. He walks into another multiman, the ladder match? Bro he fuckin’ killed everyone and spilled so much of Havoc’s blood it was caked on there and they had to scrape it off. He literally, flung a 205lb man into the god damn steel asylum wall. That’s 205lbs, and he did it to every single guy in there.

Brendan Schaub: But he didn’t win those.

Joe Rogan: He’s come up short…. But the balance is shifting, this past winter has been BishopSZN. He wins the Rising Sun Championship, he wins the Outlaw Championship, he gets dominant wins over the OWA Champion, the Spartans Champion, defends his title and is walking in against Darkane and Tyler Wolfe just days after this. He’s walking into the clash the most focused he’s ever been, and we’re not talkin’ New Breed 2018 focused, we’re talking Destroyer of fuckin’ words and spinal cords 2007 focused.

Brendan Schaub: I agree.

Bo Maro: “A focused Michael Bishop is the best fighter in the world”, that was said just before Blood Sports 4 and he walked out of there looking like a fuckin’ demon. He’s walking into Clash the same mothafucka’. He will walk out of Clash looking like one again. This is old school Bishop, this is prime Bishop, he’s a surgeon on the feel, a bear on the ground, and all around the most complete arsenal of violence and death you will ever get. We’re all living in his era, his manifest destiny has been coming to fruition…. Not off cunningness but literally breaking every bone in his opponents’ bodies. Everyone’s expecting an Olympus victory this weekend but what they should be looking for is Bishop cutting the final trail to the end, and throwing a near death mothafucka’ over the top rope.

Brendan Schaub: He’s an animal-

Joe Rogan: He’s the fucking “Dreadknight”, you don’t get called a fuckin’ name like that without being the biggest fuckin’ gangster in the ring.

Bo Maro: This place has always been under new management, him. Next Week is just gonna be the fuckin’ wake up call to let everyone fuckin’ know….

The Clash of the Titans. The culmination of a whole season’s worth of matches, drama, blood and pain. The ultimate test of fate, the ultimate equilibrium, 40 men, one goal: Outlast the rest and win a shot at the big one at the showcase of the immortals. However easier said than done… To defeat 39 other opponents from the world’s premiere promotion you need to be the best. You need to be driven. You have to have a chaotic yet controlled, a ruthless yet precise, a violent persona that allows you do what it takes, whatever it takes…. To get to the end, to face off against that last son of a bitch, to break that mothafucker mentally, mortally, and physically before throwing him over that top rope.

The killer instinct; something this generation of fighters lack. To win the clash you need the will to act, the will to win, the will to whatever it takes even if it means breaking the bones and future of every other frontline member. Even if it means burning every bridge. Everyone acts like they have it, everyone says they’ve got what it takes and yet when they’re down on the line everything changes.

Everyone’s a fucking gangster until their gas tank is empty, everyone is a fucking hardass until it gets a bit tough, until it gets a bit uncomfortable. Everyone marches down with that mean look on their face until it gets blasted the fuck off and all of a sudden it’s all tears, it’s all screams, it’s curling up in a corner and crying about how you “Went too far”, about having to “embrace your dark side”.

People act like this shit is some fairy tale, like this is a fucking game. Here’s a lesson from a veteran, fuckers: Combat sports is a brutal way of life that you only take when you have no other option. It’s cruel, it’s ruthless but at the end of the day hard work is rewarded, and it’s rewarded to the savages of this fucking art. There isn’t any god damn room for dreams, for love, for morals or dignity only the simple set of rules and the severity in which you take it. You go in there…. You step into the cage, you enter under those ropes you place your ass, your life, and your future on the line. The motherfucker on the other side wants to take your money, take the food of your plate, and at a very core level will try to take your fucking life until the referee pulls them off.

If you don’t have what it takes, you don’t belong here. If you’re not willing to crack a few skulls and shorten a few lives then you have no place here… in the professional leagues, in the regional leagues- and especially in the clash. For the first time in history 40 men will enter the clash instead of 30, men from all over the globe, of all disciplines, from multiple companies will be planting their flag in the ground, staking their claim. If you’re too busy treating this shit as a prophecy, if you’re too held up by the morals of it all, if you lack the survivalist nature to do what it takes then I’ve got some bad news for you; When I come swinging that sword I’ve been living by for 20 years now you better duck, you better run, fuck you might as well throw yourself over the top rope because when I come for you, I go for the throat. I go for the kill. I neutralize every motherfucker I’ve faced and I leave them in a pool when I’m well and done, and it doesn’t matter the amount of opponents: one… two…. Five, twenty, thirty- forty.

At the end of the day the only thing stopping me are men and women I have faced before, men and women I have beat before. I don’t give a flying fuck if Frontline is in this match, I don’t care if Arata feels burnt, if Theo feels hungry, if Ryo is looking for redemption- I’ve been doing this well before Frontline, I’ve been doing this since half of the fucking roster was in diapers. Half of these kids woes are bullshit to me since I’ve been putting down meth heads and serial killers in alleyway bare knuckle fights since I was 16. The fire inside of me has always burned harder than those around me, my mind mind is clear, my hunger is real. To get a shot at the world title, at the main event, I’m going to dismantle, deconstruct, and straight up fuckin’ break whoever the fuck I need to.

I’ve been doing this for 20 years, and I’ll do it for 20 more. I know the score, I’ve been here before. 12 months ago I was looked down upon, I was forgotten, 12 months later every motherfucker shore to shore, hemisphere to hemisphere, all across the globe knows just who the fuck Michael Bishop is. They’ve been reminded time and time again every sunday, they were reminded every single fuckin’ event, and now they’re gonna get a taste, a real taste, a raw taste of the motherfucker who slayed kings and took the world when I carve my name into history, when I take that opportunity by force, when I stand across from that last man in the ring and I put him down like a fuckin’ dog.

Everyone’s been saying they’ve got what it takes to win, they’re gonna do whatever it takes- that’s a fuckin’ lie and you all know it. Every strike I’ve taken, every kick I’ve eaten, every single bump I’ve taken for the last 365 days has lacked that inertia. It lacked the rage, it lacked the obsession, and anyone who did got sorridly reminded that styles make fights, experience makes fighters, and now they tread just a bit more hesitant when they come face to face with me which will cost them.

I don’t care who’s standing across from me by the end of it all. It could be my brother in arms, Jeff. It could be my boy Theodor. Hell I could get dragged right back 3 years and be staring down Finnegan Wakefield, at the end of the day, it won’t matter. My reasoning is concrete, the pain and history I’ve carved, I’ve spent, I’ve endured to get here is far too much. The blood I’ve spilled, the means I’ve used, the ways I have twisted, controted, and broke the human body the last season alone has overwhelmed, overloaded, and absolutely destroyed every mothafucker on the fucking roster.

I fight every single battle, throw every single strike, make every single move with the pain, experience, and weight of a thousand fights, a thousand wars. I’ve been putting mothafuckers through this canvas before I was even a fuckin’ man. I’ll continue doing it till I’m old and gray, till the end I’ve outran finally arrives, until the reaper decides to take me one day and I meet my end in this ring. Until that day, until that final bell, I’m still here, I’ll still be fighting, I’m still as dangerous as I was 10 years ago, and I’m going to prove it by marching headlong and carving this war path through 39 fighters, 3 brands and onto the biggest fight of my career.

I’ve beaten the current Spartan Champion clean, I’ve beaten the current tag team champions clean. I’ve beaten the current Omega Heavyweight Champion in 36 seconds flat, I took the OWA Champion to school and beat the fucking stones off him for 20 minutes straight to prove a god damn point. Every motherfucker, worth their shit, knows who the fuck I am. Knows what the fuck I can do, has felt what I can do in more ways then their rattled brains can count and so when I say…. That I’m going to walk in there…. I’m going to slide in that ring, I’m going to put on a picasso of absolute violence, technicality, and experience…. That I’m going to outlast, outclass, outstrike, and eliminate 39 other men you know I fuckin’ mean it. You know I’m fuckin serious. Every single doubt people had about me I didn’t just prove wrong, I carved it into their head with a hellbow, I made them read it out loud, and then I painfully showed them up again, and again, and again.

And this time, this is the epitome of that. Defying the odds, winning the clash, taking the throne, taking the world, winning the big gold. Walking in their the Outlaw King, walking out the Outlaw King. Marching into Final Destination 3 the Outlaw King, and cutting down whatever world champion I choose, as, the Outlaw King.

Call me cocky, you’d be fuckin’ wrong.

Call me arrogant, you’re still fuckin’ wrong.

My confidence is born from experience, molded by practice.

Doubt me once, shame on you. Doubt me twice, I took your fuckin’ title and you couldn’t do a god damn thing about it. Doubt me thrice, I just won the goddamn Clash of the Titans and all you could do was sit there, get beat the fuck up, and gawk.

This isn’t fate,

This isn’t prophecy,

It’s a self defined Manifest Destiny forged by a mothafucker who’s been around the block and knows what he has to do, had done what he’s had to do, and will continue doing so until it is fucking done, and until the war is won.

For now, make your peace, walk in there fresh. When you hear that buzzer, hear the bell toll, and see me heading to the ring… you better give it all you’ve got and go for the fuckin’ throat because I will and I will get there before you do.

Nemo fuerit vivet

Et vincere nemo

None shall live.

None shall win.

Ave, The Outlaw King; the hero of the forgotten, the savior of the oppressed, the young kid who fought for so long to make himself a king, who now fights to make himself a legend. The Gladiator who broke his chains, The Dreadknight who took his redemption by force of vengeance, and The Revenant who has risen from the grave to take what is his, yet again.

See you Soon

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Theodor Pavel and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 4:24 pm by **Jacob Senn**

The last stand has come for the desperate to make their final pleas as to why they should be the lone survivor of the massacre set to be made with The Clash of the Titans, but their last stand shall be reduced to smolders when The Phantom Troupe raze this entire match to the ground after claiming the illustrious prize they crave as our own.

People seem to have this idea created within their mind, this narrative that has been manufactured by their own insecurities, about what brought me back into the fold of the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I left with probably one of the best career goodbyes that you could probably hope for in a career, main eventing Final Destination with the Omega Heavyweight Championship on my shoulder, and only losing in bitter defeat to Tarah Nova in the match itself, most men dream of ending their careers on such a finale. The inaccuracy that everyone seems to have created is the reason I returned to this business was simply for the selfish desires of remaining in the realm of relevancy, reclaiming world championship gold to be able to make sure that I wouldn’t be forgotten about and to make sure that I remain on top of the mountain sitting upon my golden throne of legendary status. This deception that has been produced by envious souls too poor and unfortunate to create anything else of merit is mistaken in that regard. The only reason I had returned to OWA was for the simple fact everything that I had created with my own two hands, the foundation that I had forged through the destruction I put my own body through in this business to build prestige in the Omega Heavyweight Championship and this company as a whole, it was being tarnished and spat upon relentlessly by people who had been propped up as the figurehead and champion of the brand I made into the brand to watch every single week. I gave Olympus the world that was inside of my hand and told them to relish in it, to keep it on that pedestal of immaculate glory we have placed it upon, only to watch it fall and crumble underneath the weight of expectation placed upon its shoulders. To this day, I cannot believe they allowed Bull Connors, Gareth Cason, and The Derelict to be crowned as their world champion. It’s become to the point where having Nathan Fiora as a champion to represent this brand has become an upgrade and a legitimate champion at this point, this is what you reduced the Omega Heavyweight Championship at this point. Everything I worked for and the entire reason I was inducted into the OWA Hall of Fame was erased throughout that moment, reduced into ashes until there was nothing left of the prestigious championship we once had, leaving us the scrap of silver now held by the abhorrent leech you currently cradles it upon his shoulder. That’s why I had to return to repair what had been destroyed when I left it into the hands of someone else to be able to carry that prestige by themselves. That’s why The Phantom Troupe has been born with people who share the same ideal of restoring the prestige this company once had. I wouldn’t have to be here participating in Thunderdome matches, WarGames matches, Clash of the Titan matches, or even hour-long Ironman Matches if the roster we currently have would have actually held up to the expectation that was left before them. All around you, you can see the people who have established themselves as the top world champion with prestige, evidence by who has held the OWA World Championship on Kingdom to serve as an example. I wouldn’t have to be here if it wasn’t for the way this generation has carried themselves in believing the world owes them something, that we owe it this generation to give them everything that we worked so hard to build through the wars we waged across the years. A generation that killed Strong Style Wrestling, to begin with, that created Wrestleworld to be a bastion for their echo chamber to reside and has spread the virus into the veins of OWA in an attempt to break it down into succumbing to the same fate as the rest. All of this is why not only have I been resurrected to be brought back into the fold of this company, but why The Phantom Troupe will snatch the dream all of you desperate and hopeful souls crave right before your eyes to shatter that hope into tiny shards of sorrow.

With that said, remain silent long enough until you march into the vast No Man’s Land of The Clash of the Titans, and there will be those voices that call for your name and attempt to make you out to be their target. Look at Arata Asakura, for example, who has been inserted into this match alongside a multitude of men who will be included in this match from Kingdom. I left Arata behind me in Wrestleworld to let him have that domain since it was obvious since the moment I inserted myself into that company that there was no place for Jacob Senn among their ranks. Arata claims that I had ruined his life for an entire year within Wrestleworld, claims that I am attempting to change or even forget what happened to us within those halls, but it’s quite on the contrary. Arata, I will never forget the year of torture and humiliation that I put myself through in Wrestleworld for the simple fact of looking to create the same prestige towards a championship division I had created with the SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Championship or the Omega Heavyweight Championship before it was bastardized by men like you, and you remained a thorn in my side to prevent me from making that into a reality. I was made out to be a mockery to those people because of you, turned into a joke that couldn’t be taken seriously because week in and week out, I was placed against you and forced to run around and continue the circus of being able to take the Shogun Championship away from you. I did exactly what I said I was going to do and did everything I could do in order to make you crumble before my boot and when I did it, laid claim to the championship that should have stayed with me the entire time, it was stripped away from me too soon. Jaydayne had a vendetta against me, showed favoritism towards you, and made sure to hand you every opportunity you wanted, and you say I ruined your life? You went on to dominate the Shogun division as its only two-time champion, you’ve been praised throughout the wrestling industry as one of the future pillars that this entire industry would be placed atop of, and yet you want to say I ruined your career? No, Arata, you’re the one that ruined my Wrestleworld career because of your own selfish actions. You deserved every act of punishment I inflicted upon you. You cost me the chance to prove myself against Brian Daniels when that was all I wanted, you had management keep me buried underneath their oppressive boot, and every single time I got a chance and opportunity… you did everything to take that away from me. So if there is anyone I blame for my departure from Wrestleworld, it’s you because you were the spark that made everything decline from the very first day I entered. You were the first of this generation to reveal to me the exact nature of those who stand before us, then I looked into the world of OWA to see how what I left was reduced to ash, and has brought me to this point of rectifying the mistakes I allowed to happen. I will dismantle the establishment that currently allows people like you to thrive and cast us aside, bring a revolutionary change to make sure that the pillars of this industry remain so, and make sure you remember what you seem to have forgotten since my time in Wrestleworld. You’ll be left the same way I left you when I removed you from the seat of Shogun Champion in your first reign, the moment of hopelessness and dread when your dream was shattered right before your eyes, and The Phantom Troupe reigns supreme in removing those who are deemed unworthy to hold the gift they desperately aspire to hold.

You’re not the only one who keeps that same exact sentiment of me latching onto every chance to remain relevant to the wrestling world itself, there are plenty of others surrounding us with that very exact same idea. Brian Daniels and Baba Yaga, two men have been in my ire at different times within my return here to OWA, they feel the same way that you do, Arata. They believe I’m bound and determined to keep myself relevant in the eyes of these fickle sheep and the roster that dwells within this temple of lies, that I’m petrified at the fact that there is talent around the world that is taking my place as the top of the food chain in the wrestling industry, but they have written this narrative to fool themselves into this belief just as Brian has become known to fool himself into believing the man standing before him is not his friend. Baba Yaga himself has come under this belief of me becoming this demon using the vessel of a former friend of Brian Daniels, walking around with his face to create these atrocious acts within the ring, all in the pursuit to walk out with the biggest victories and march forward towards Final Destination with the opportunity of a lifetime hanging in the balance. I hate to burst this bubble that you’ve created, but the man standing before you and speaking to you now is Jacob Senn. He’s become a man who has grown tired of listening to people tell him that he’s doing this for selfish reasons when he could have sat at home and not cared about the prestige of these titles or the reputation of the brand that he helped establish in OWA. I’ve become a person who has decided to no longer let these of this generation of thieves steal and claim the very things we had done to become the founding pillars of this industry for their own personal greed despite everything around them being tarnished in the process. I’ve transformed into the bastard I was once was so that I have no limits, no boundaries, and no line to be unable to cross in order to complete the crusade that has been set for The Phantom Troupe and build the dynasty this business needs for it to thrive beyond the heights that it has reached before. This is what everyone seems to fail to understand, including yourselves, and just naturally assume my motives are purely selfish and born out of greed, instead of the progress this business needs to flourish. But you want to know something? Inside of that Ironman Match, I will hold no remorse for ending your career in this match. I won’t be heartbroken from breaking your body and will for a worldwide audience to witness before their very eyes. I will stand proudly in watching that I have removed the man I once called a friend from preventing me from achieving the mission I have set myself upon in restoring prestige where it belongs. After I have finished with you, The Phantom Troupe will move on to Baba Yaga along with the rest of the poor unfortunate souls who have entered into the madness Clash of the Titans will become and strip them of their hope into making ours a reality. King of Wrestlers? No… you’ll leave as the King of Oblivion.

Among the others, you hope to achieve this feat of attaining the immaculate prize of challenging for the throne of glory to claim as your own, but what about a man who has reached his fingers to the tip of the peaks in this business? What about Jeff X? I wasn’t inclined to speak on behalf of the former winner, due to the fact I was intent on giving him the respect he deserves for being last year’s victor and knowing exactly what it takes to be able to become the sole survivor in this match, but now? Jeff had to say a few things to bring forth these words I will preach to him with, but only because he had brought them out. If all you find me to be is a simple nostalgia trip to give some people who watched me from The Land of Elite a fond memory to call back towards, you’re way off from what the reality will be when The Phantom Troupe presents itself to you. Yes, you won this match last year and that’s definitely something that should be respected and honored, but my question is what did you do after you won that match? Everyone knows the story of what happened, but for those who don’t, you lost. Against one of the most disgraceful, undeserving, pathetic world champions that I have ever had the disservice of witnessing before my eyes tarnish everything that I have stood for as a professional wrestler in this sport, you lost. As much as this person wants to claim they forced me back or that I returned out of simple greed to give myself everything I could ever want from this industry, you are another inclusion in the litany of the reason I was forced to return because you allowed in the main event of the biggest show in OWA to let this fat bastard of a worthless champion that spat on that belt I made prestigious to continue. You’re a part of this generation that I blame for not holding up to the expectations that I placed upon their shoulders because if you did win at Final Destination last year, we wouldn’t be where we are today. You wouldn’t have to rely on men like me to carry the dead weight you’ve left around here, you wouldn’t have these matches that you call pure nostalgia so that you could have some sort of a draw for these shows to get people to buy this product, and you CERTAINLY wouldn’t have me involved in this company when I could be resting on my laurels in retirement. This time, you hope to do it again for what reason? Vengeance against Havoc for stealing your moment to become OWA World Champion? Redemption from that pathetic attempt to be crowned champion at Final Destination last year? Trust me, one time for you was lucky enough considering what happened last year and a second time? Back-to-back? Highly doubtful as you’ve made yourself a prime target to be tossed out of this match the instant you enter into the ring. With all of this surrounding you as to why you’re not going to be the lone survivor once again and simply another poor unfortunate soul to fall victim to The Phantom Troupe, let’s make it known that you’re simply a man who saw Jacob Senn and decided to create some gimmick infringement to get yourself to reach this point of your career. Don’t worry though, after you’re tossed over that top rope and land onto the concrete onto the outside, we’ll make sure to let you have one last X to throw up for you to be escorted out of the arena in shame.

The last saving grace that anyone has in the hopes of preventing the rise of The Phantom Troupe to claiming the coveted prize that The Clash of the Titans bequeaths upon the last man standing inside of that ring when the dust has settled are two men who have made their voices heard quite clearly in regards to me, The Corsairs. One of these men has decided to cast me as a hypocrite and the other has decided to cast me as a lazy veteran just banking off of the hard work of my brothers in The Phantom Troupe, as if I’m Nathan Fiora with The Awakening. These aren’t anything special that I’ve heard because when people fail to understand the premise and the mission that has brought The Phantom Troupe together as a brotherhood, they assume the worst about us to the point where one of us is using the other or trying to stick us with thorns to plant the seeds of doubt between us. Noah was the one to fire the first bullet towards me about hypocrisy and wants to continue this thread, but I never said that I didn’t come from that sort of past. In fact, I find it hypocritical to believe that you can’t see me as a man who went through that same path. I’ve been in solo situations as you’ve seen where I’ve fought against the system on my own, but after being crushed down to the bone and forced into the dirt on my lonesome, I was presented with the offer to join into a faction that could assist in the mission that I have set before myself. A brotherhood that would stand beside me as I stand beside them on the path towards the destruction of the foundation we built to create a dynasty that will be made in a new image. These are men that I’ve watched grow into the men they become, watched them be discarded and forgotten about by this business when they are some of the best to stand in this ring and to my own opinion even better than you, and yet they are to sit upon the sidelines and watch people like you feast upon what belongs to them? That’s not why I literally built Olympus brick-by-brick with my own two hands and lent my reputation to build the prestige of the Omega Heavyweight Championship, not be tarnished by thieves and disgraces to carry the torch they never should even look upon. I know this is something you can’t understand, the motivations of The Phantom Troupe and why our indestructible brotherhood isn’t going to implode over something such as eliminating each other in this match, because we see this as a moment where we can establish ourselves into the fold to bring an actual revolution to this business instead of just speaking about it. Your partner, Graham Baker, believes I’m just using these men for my own personal gain while discounting them and he’s farther from the truth entirely. I’m not The Great Pharaoh of Egypt using Jewish Slaves to build my dynasty for me, I’m here in the trenches with my brothers fighting for the crusade we have chosen to take upon ourselves. I was in Thunderdome with Darkane where we both fought our hardest to become the Omega Heavyweight Champion and we are still both here ready to go at it again for the opportunity once more if it comes down to it, I was in WarGames with my faction and though I might not have gotten the deciding fall, I was still there to brutalize my body and endure the tortures of the match right beside them to become one of the best individuals. I don’t know what has possessed you to make you believe that this brotherhood we’ve established is anything but that, but that’s exactly why I’ve pointed to the both of you as hypocrites to believe otherwise. Noah put the nail right on the head when he stated that you two have been at each other’s throats before, nearly killing each other inside of the ring for things of less merit than a championship title, and you still came out of it unscathed. I’ve just told you what The Phantom Troupe has been through and after all of this, if you dare say that our bond remains unbreakable because you feel deep into the pit of your stomach that it’s the case, then what else are you than a couple of hypocrites that are simply bitter that we beat you at Civil War?

Everyone is hoping that this would be their last saving grace being able to grab the opportunity to headline the biggest event of the year in regards to the Omega Wrestling Alliance. These poor unfortunate souls who have decided to step into the coliseum that will result in those dreams that they desire and hold so dear are being shattered into pieces right before their eyes when they see The Phantom Troupe standing before them. Every single person hopes that our greed will outweigh the desire for us to see our crusade realized before the worldwide audience who will bear witness to it, but there will be nothing they can do to destroy the bond we have forged together in the worst and most brutal matches that you could place us inside. With all of this said, I want to spend these final moments reflecting upon what is bound to happen and give you a spoiler alert of how everything will unfold. The Clash of the Titans will be set to become the host of two monumental moments that will forever transcend time and the erosion that history tends to inflict upon them. The first will be that it will serve as the last match for the legendary career of Brian Daniels, the curtain call of the man who I once called a friend in the most brutal and destructive ways possible, and make him out to be an example to those who would stand in the path of the crusade The Phantom Troupe has undertaken. Blood, broken bones and a landscape of violence that has been left in the wake of our destructive battle will be left all over the arena to be a warning to everyone who challenges The Phantom Troupe. Once I have finished with slaying The Dragonborn and letting his carcass be displayed in pride for the work that I have accomplished, there will be a small moment of reprieve to be able to recuperate before the massive war and massacre of bodies that will be strewn around the arena in the path of being the lone survivor and Titanslayer to make their way to the grand stage for the rich prize that hangs in the balance. I will be beaten, I will be bloodied, I will be exhausted even with the moment that I have gained afterward to compose myself, but I will be fighting for that opportunity like everyone else and have The Phantom Troupe by my side until we are forced to collide. Everyone will fall around us and when the moment happens where I must turn my attention to my brothers, they will be forced to recognize that I am the one out of us that will represent The Phantom Troupe in our crusade to transform this business into the dynasty we have all seen for this industry on the horizon that no one else has the vision to capture. Once the dust has settled, the opportunity of a lifetime within my grasp to call my own, I will stand beside my brothers and we will march to Final Destination to reclaim the tarnished trophy to restore its prestige and proceed throughout this entire company to do the same to every single championship and accolade we can rejuvenate into that place of glory. So OWA and the entire world, prepare to bear witness and tremble when Clash of the Titans has finished. You'll give reverence to the man who will have proven his indestructible endurance unmatched by mere pretenders to his throne and the brotherhood beside him on his path to conquest.

At the finale of the Clash, bear witness to The Fabled Conqueror’s mighty resurrection.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon and Michael Bishop have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Nakita DuBov February 5th 2021, 4:01 pm by **HellFighterINC**

Nakita DuBov

Clash of the Titans promo #2

"The Cockroaches have emerged"

(The scene fades in on Kevin Edward LeBrock, the advocate for "The Fem Phenom" Nakita DuBov standing by with a microphone in his hand and is standing in front of a banner backdrop advertising the upcoming OWA pay-per-view event "Clash of the Titans" where we will see forty men square off in one event and the diverse and deep women's roster from Odyssey will take part in a 20 member rumble event to see whom will outlast everyone else and be the last one standing with their ticket punched for Final Destination 3. Standing beside him is the six foot four, red headed native beast incarnate from Phoenix, Arizona, Nakita DuBov who looks to take take part in her first Clash of the Titans event ever in hopes to potentially keep her dominance alive and raise her stock within the OWA and do what no other newcomer has never done before and that is claim the Titans event in just her third match.)

Kevin Edward LeBrock: "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Kevin LeBrock, and I am the advocate, the voice of reason, the angel on her shoulder, the one who is holding onto the metaphorical leash to the green-eyed demon who will walk into the Clash of the Titans women's event and in her third outing do the unthinkable and one by one, one right after the other, left and right, in front of, and then spin her head three hundred sixty degrees and taking anyone who would dare attempt to jump her from behind. She is my client. She is the one who will dominate, eviscerate, annihilate, eradicate, and be the ultimate survivor that will walk into Final Destination ready to claim the destiny that has been long and patiently awaiting for her to claim and that is to become either the Goddess Champion or Women's World Champion. She is the Baddest Mother F'n Bitch on the planet. She is the Fem Phenomenal, Nakita DuBov."

(LeBrock climbs up onto a step podium where he can be at eye level with his client and puts the microphone up to her to speak.)

Nakita: "Well, this place really got hopping in the past week thus far and it looks like it's only gonna get hotter. I guess you could say that I have my work cut out for me, but I wouldn't have it any other way. It's like cockroaches scurrying in the dark scrounging for crumbs, but then once when the lights turn on they all scatter when they see the big black steel toed boot of Nakita DuBov coming down on on their heads because that is what I do and I will not stop until they are all littered down around my feet and tossed over the top rope one right after the other until only I remain."

LeBrock: "Nakita whom would you like to address first. You have already said your piece against the likes of...

Nakita: ...that thief Liz Karlson."

LeBrock: "Precisely, and then the woman who you defeated in epic fashion, burning up all of the highlight reels all week long...

Nakita: "Devi Krysis."

LeBrock: "Quite right, the very same person who got owned by you despite the very strong showing that she had but it was all for not. That lil blunt-tastic, squat thrusting, stair mastering, chica of the Stark Academy and now she is saying her prayers extra hard and sucking down extra handfuls of vitamins hoping that it all be all enough to stop the Phenomenally Supernatural and awe-inspiring force that is Nakita DuBov. Will her hard work be enough to get the best of you at the Clash of the Titans?"

Nakita: "Fuck no."

LeBrock: "And then there is the likes of one BANSHEE, who had quite a bit to say about you, calling your a red headed barbarian and a Red Sonja type, what do you have to say about that?"

Nakita: "I don't know, thanks?"

LeBrock: "No seriously what else do you have to say about what she called you?"

Nakita: "So I have red hair, and I'm a force of nature inside and even outside of that ring. My name is not Sonja, It's Na-Kit-a. I get what you were trying to do BAN-SHEE-MALE, but still I got to speak on that, and basically when I've knocked her clean out of that ring and eliminated her she will look deep into my green eyes and see that I am not to be fucked with. Oh, so she has resulted to ageism now and calling me old. Is that the best that she can do? Okay I will bite and I will own that shit. Okay, I am a little seasoned, then how come this forty three year old woman has now proven that she can go and outlast anyone else on the Odyssey roster, against woman that are half her age and beat them within an inch of their lives? Yeah, that's me. I'll own that. So you wanna call me a Golden Girl huh? Okay, I'll own that one too, but let's put a pin in that one for now until after I have won the Women's Clash of the Titans event and I stamp my ticket for Final Destination, and become the next and new OWA Women's World Champion, then I can have a reason to be called "THE GOLDEN GIRL". So you called me Odyssey's Bea Arthur. Okay, how about I take a page out of Deadpool's playbook and introduce you to my newfound friends...

(Nakita raises her left fist in the air and cocks it.)

"Bea."

(Nakita raises her right fist in the the air and cocks it.)

"Arthur."

(Nakita clanks them together twice and then extends two middle fingers up into the air.)

Nakita: "I'm not just a queen of the monsters, more than just a demon, I am the GREEN EYED DEVIL! And this queen of the devils is going send you plummeting all the way back to hell with your forked tail between your legs and my stamp tramped all over your backside showing that I claimed your ugly mug on my mantle, and my lil friend here...

LeBrock: "Ah Nakita, I've this part my dear. DJ Dwarf? That's Mr. DJ Dwarf to you. My name is Kevin Edward LeBrock, and my vast knowledge of this business is more than you could ever imagine lil dead girl. Your comprehension of me pales in comparison and nothing would give me the greatest pleasure than for me to chronical my client tossing you over the top rope and eliminating you from the Clash of the Titans. Nakita will beat you so bad that Morrighan McDonnell will be feeling every single hit and thrashing that the Fem Phenom does to you in the ring and she will be saying back to you in whatever hell you put her in as she is looking up and watching and going...DAMN, stay down girl, stay down."

Nakita: "I just thought of something Kevin, indulge me."

LeBrock: "Of course Nakita. I am now indulging you."

Nakita: "Thinking of Dragon Ball Z Abridged. I feel like that Banshee is like a dark and evil Piccalo, whom Morrighan couldn't get the job done before and so Banshee got tired of her losing and so therefore she took over and fused with McDonnell until she fused to form The Banshee. So Morrighan isn't dead, but instead is somewhere deep within Banshee's mind, and maybe we might here from her again and maybe perhaps we will not. Nope, on second thought, Banshee, Morrighan McDonnell, she's still lame."

LeBrock: "That one not only requires a DAMN but I'm gonna need to toss Banshee a sensu bean to recover from that burn."

Nakita: "SENSU BEAN!" (Nakita pantomimes throwing a bean into the direction of the camera.)

LeBrock: "Okay, I get that you were attempting to humanize her as you show that deep down Morrighan was still deep down in there somewhere and all but on that note, let us just move onto our next subject to the subject of one Stephanie "Cloud" Matsuda, I know not much of anything was said about you from here but I do believe that you have something to say regarding to what she had said."

Nakita: "If NEARLY every woman on Odyssey roster is like baby Grogu, and she is like Din Djarin, then I guess that makes me BOBA MOTHER F'N FETT Bitch! Next question Kevin."

LeBrock: "What are your thoughts about the lil engine that endures in the form of lil Revvy?"

Nakita: "Hmmmm, Revvy. You know girl. you and I are a lot alike because I am struggling addict too. I am addicted to other people's pain and suffering. I don't drink or do drugs but I cannot help myself to causing untold and unbridled agony to all those whom crosses my path. I like you kid, but your spunky gung-ho never say quit attitude isn't gonna help you prevail against the likes of me. If you ADD, then I am your one hundred CCs of Riddalin shoved up your ass. Sorry little angel, but I am gonna lawn dart your cute little self right out of that ring. You look like a good kid but I am beyond you."

LeBrock: "Well, I think that will be it for now as we have given the cockroaches something to feast on for now. Tune in and watch as the Green eyed devil that is my client Nakita DuBov claim her spot as the sole survivor and be the only one still standing and will be your 2021 Clash of the Titans winner and stamping her ticket on her inevitable destiny at Final Destination Three. This is your advocate Kevin Edward LeBrock signing off."

(The scene fades out as the camera zooms in for a closeup on Nakita's green eyes.)

Jeff X and Emmanuelle have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 3:58 pm by **TTtheT**

Well now that the world’s finally seen it, I’m really not sure how the fuck Stark managed to claw himself into the title picture. I’m not shocked that he came back from the dead, even though I was one of the people that killed him. I’ve seen weirder shit happen with...that talking lobster. I don’t want to talk about that one. So fine. Stark makes his grand return with smoke, fire, all that shit to cost The Awakening a high spot in the Clash because he’s sore about Fiora holding gold. So is the entire roster, but the man feels so strongly about this that he sucks someone off backstage and gets himself put into the OHC match at the clash. I’m sure they opened the door wide open for him to make his little interference. But now the interference, I’m not mad at. I’ve done my fair share of those myself, and I’m unashamed of it. I don’t blame Darkane for taking advantage of a good situation that just happened to fall in his greasy lap, despite him claiming that he obliterated Fiora off the face of the earth. Interference is fine. But what I don’t like is how Stark weaselled his way into a title shot after having a string of shittier and shittier performances on his way out. You’d think they’d be hesitant to give an opportunity to a man who’s done nothing but disappoint on his way out, but I guess not. Wow, he’s all spooky now. Damn, I wonder why he’s back. Well, I’m sure someone asked for it, right? Anyone? A single person? Stark had the chance to reach stardom after Eon sent a generous offer that not everyone agreed with, but I guess he doesn’t need us to earn title shots when he can tape a dick on his forehead and get handed whatever the fuck he wants. He’ll be dealt with along with every single person in the Clash.

I’m sure OWA is riding high, after seeing The Awakening finally suffer a real defeat. Week after week, they try to bring us down, doing whatever it takes to get us to falter, and they finally do. They caught us slipping one time when we weren’t expecting it. The Olympus locker room lives in fear and jealousy over what we’ve been doing on this brand because they could never imagine doing it themselves. They see what we’re doing and choose to focus their eyes on the one part that they wouldn’t want to do themselves. They insult the championships that we hold when they couldn’t imagine holding one themselves because that’s all they can do. Talk, talk talk. And when the time comes to take action, The Awakening puts their sorry asses in their place, low on the card and humbled, but still jealous. Still feeling the emotions they feel because a simple ass beating doesn’t do them justice. Like whoever the fuck Mayson Knox is, and how he got his ass handed to him by fucking Hassan Whatshisname. Really. I didn’t know it was possible to sink one’s career that low. Like how said Hassan is still putting slander on our name by saying simple lies in the most long winded boring way possible. Instead of saying “I think The Awakening is bad”, the man goes on a five hour rant about his entire life story when a simple fucking sentence can do. The OWA roster finds refuge in their cameras and microphones because they’d get stomped out if they ever decided to step up like a man. Stark learned, and he’s about to learn again. The same goes for Keelan Callihan, El Ironico and Elijah Hampton. All different people who talked the talk when there was no threat of assault, but fell flat on their faces when it was time to get in the fucking ring. The Awakening backs what we say up. At any means. Are there questionable methods to get shit done? Of course. We’re not the first group to do that type of fuckery and we won’t be the last, but what matters is that we do it and we do it right. When it comes to opponents, we don’t hold back on the truth. We don’t coat our words with the lies of mutual respect because really, most of the people on this roster are pure shit. We don’t pretend to respect someone’s skill in the ring because it doesn’t exist.

The people that have stepped up to lay a claim to the title I’ve held for the longest time in OWA history haven’t done anything to deserve it. For other championships, you see a #1 contenders match one in a while. You see two people arguing on why they deserve a shot at a belt. But in the case of the Television Title, shots are given out to every random fucker on the roster, and nobody bats an eye except the champion himself. That’s not me saying that they weren’t skilled or at least competent, of course. But I’m saying that people should have to do more than exist to get a title opportunity. You have people like Darkane and Nobi getting title shots on weekly television for seemingly no reason other than that management decides to give them one. Keelan got a shot at my belt for...losing to Nate Cage. Yep, you heard that garbage right. You have irrelevants getting title shots on fucking Atlantis like they have a chance at doing anything other than royally fucking up. Atlantis! What a waste of time, when people see a Television Title match and realize that the challenger is some random guy taken off the street. Those people have given me challenges, I’ll admit that. Those people have made me work for my defences which is fine. But should they be getting shots at things they don’t deserve in the first place? Of course not. I’m not putting out any damn open challenges. I defend enough without them. I don’t advertise to every person with an inking of wrestling ability to come face me for this thing. But still, I find myself putting it on the line every fucking week except in a match like the Clash, where I could very well come out with a title shot of my own.

Fine. Beating a dead horse, Darkane says. Saying that my win over him has started to lose its shine is fair. It’s been a while. I can admit that. But the man acts like I’m the only one flexing accomplishments from the past. Like this company’s mainstays aren’t still high from world championships that don’t belong to them anymore. It’s time to move on, they say like OWA is the place for the most humble wrestlers on earth. I’m not humble. If I do something impressive, I’m going to milk that shit for all it’s worth because I can. OWA’s main event scene is based around who was good in the past and who wasn’t. What I did to him was an accomplishment, wasn’t it? Things that Darkane says are mostly true. Fiora dragged us out of the swamp of irrelevancy and in return, we draped this entire fucking faction in gold. I think everyone can agree with that, right? Nobody here chooses their defences, and I think everyone in The Awakening knows that I’ve been the one putting this title on the line whether I feel like doing it or not. Fiora might be the most vocal member of our group, but that doesn’t mean I follow him around like a sad puppy looking for attention. I don’t need to keep the midcard warm because I’m already raising this belt to a main event level. Everyone’s saying that a time will come and that I’ll dethrone Fiora one day, but for that to truly happen, I’ll need to lose this Television Title. I’m no idiot. I know that history won’t show that the Television Title was the most prestigious Olympus belt in 2020 and 2021, but in the present day, my goal is to make this belt the most desired championship in OWA. I don’t need to stab Fiora in the back when I can turn this TV Title into the belt that people see as the cream of the crop. Darkane has seen it with his own eyes. He was able to knock off Nathan Fiora, but he wasn’t able to drive the shovel into my face. I’m proving myself as the most capable champion in OWA and the Television Title as the belt that everyone wants to hold. Eon might, but I don’t blame him for the cheap way he and Senn got that win over us all those months ago because now I’ve had the chance to see what it’s like on the other side of things. I know what it’s like to do anything to win and to close my ears to the cries of “cheating”. The cries of “unfair” like it's a game of tag in a schoolyard. I’ll admit that I give reasons for my failure when there’s a reason for them. Darkane did the same thing he tries and shames me for when he called me an infant that just got lucky when the only person he could blame was himself. When he gets eliminated from the Clash, I know he’ll just avoid the topic and go drown himself in a bottle like it never happened in the first place.

Jacob Senn is trying to bring OWA and Olympus into a new era where the Phantom Troupe reigns supreme over all. That’s what every faction is trying to do, right? But that’s what The Awakening has done. People love to deny it because they can’t process that something not involving them in the slightest is better than they’ll ever be, but it’s the truth. The Phantom Troupe has been around for a long fucking while and think they deserve respect. The Awakening has only existed for a few months and we’ve already done more than this particular edition has ever been able to do. It’s not the same. They let their man Stark get killed off and replace him with Matt Miles? They allow John Doe to lose his job because they can’t be bothered to stop Baba Yaga? The Awakening looks out for those who join us. We bring them gold, success, anything they could ever want as long as they do the same for us. Senn says that his only goal is to bring a member of the Troupe to the main event of FD when he and Darkane weren’t laying into each other in the Thunderdome. I’d like to think that I’m crystal clear in my intentions to first bring The Awakening to the final three, and then throw their asses over the top rope with the rest of them. Mutual respect? Sure, but that won’t help him if the Troupe is as good as he says it is which it isn’t. Jacob Senn is the definition of loyalty to his faction that seems to do nothing but exist as the world moves around them. He might think that this is their time to vault him and his group into the main event, but they’re coming to face to face with the champions of this brand who have done nothing but dominate. I’m sure Darkane’s win over Fiora boosted the morale even higher than it already is, we’re about to teach them another lesson on why The Awakening is just getting started.

I’ve never understood why people put so much stock into not being pinned like it completely cancels out a pathetic loss. Is there such a huge difference between being incapacitated in the ring or out of the ring? Does it really matter that you got your ass kicked and decided to roll out of the ring instead of being the one who got his ass kicked AND was pinned? Obviously, the one who ate the pin is usually the weakest participant in a match. Fine. We can all admit that. But I don’t understand why Finnegan Wakefield thinks that Eon Blue being weak was the only reason I hold this belt today. That just because he wasn’t the one pinned, it makes his defeat less bad. The things people tell themselves to make themselves feel better. Good for him. He wasn’t the one pinned or submitted. Okay? Good for you? I’ve taken my fair share of tag team losses and I accept that. It is what it is. Sometimes I’m the one pinned but lately, I haven’t but those losses are still on me. I haven’t been in very many multi-man matches, but a loss is still a loss. If I’m incapacitated enough to not get involved, it’s still a shitty performance on my part. Not eating the pin doesn’t disqualify me from blame. Wakefield thinks that he’s above me because he didn’t eat the fall at Game Over. I guess that has to change at the Clash. Finnegan Wakefield has every reason to want to win the Clash, to reclaim the world title that he never lost, to put gold back on his waist. Good reasons sure, but with forces like the Phantom Troupe, The Awakening, even the Frontline if they decide to get their shit together, no one man stands a chance, and Finnegan Wakefield is no exception. Will he last longer than most? Probably. Maybe he’ll even eliminate a few people who have no business even being in contention for a title shot. But in the end, he’ll fly over the top rope like all the others. Oh yeah, and I passed both the defence and days record, Finn. If you’re going to talk shit, at least do it right.

The same goes for Baba Yaga who thinks that labelling himself the king of wrestlers automatically turns him into a Clash favourite like he hasn’t been spinning his wheels ever since he lost the Openweight Title. He had a chance to reclaim it, to insert himself into the triple threat at Civil War, but failed miserably at the hands of Eon Blue. Ever since he lost that title, what the fuck has he done? He’s taken a loss after aligning himself with the Resistance? He beat up his former mentor and “vanquished” him from OWA? I doubt that. I’m sure we’ll be seeing John Doe again in 2021 because this is wrestling. Nobody is ever actually gone. One day, Baba Yaga woke up and decided that he wanted to win a world title. He doesn’t have any of the things that brought him attention. Not the cats, not the guidance of his mentor, it’s just Baba Yaga. And who the fuck cares about Baba Yaga? He talks about putting his all like he was just going easy on his opponents of the past. Like he was only using a small percentage of his power and he let his opponents win when he suffered his many losses. Baba Yaga thinks that he can just flip a fucking switch and turn into this king of wrestlers that he loves to go on and on about. That he can turn on some untapped wrestling ability and cut through 39 other men on his own and win. And people are calling me delusional? I do agree with his view on the distribution of opportunities in this place, but he seems to be taking his 39 opponents a little too lightly. His only real threat isn’t himself, it’s really not. His biggest threats are the men standing in his way to the main event of FD. He’s like a small child, clinging onto the hopes that as long as he wants it enough, all his dreams will come true. As long as he believes, he can fight through every single opponent standing in his way. Who the fuck does he think he is? Some unstoppable wrestling savant that can’t be stopped? Well. Yeah, it looks like he does. He says that if he can’t win this, he’ll never forgive himself. But he will. After he gets his ass tossed over, I’m sure he’ll feel like shit for a few days, but that will pass and he’ll go back to the delusional dumbass he is right now. What a fucking clown.

I don’t know why Graham Baker insists on saying that he “destroyed” Eon and I. Did we lose? Yes, and I’m not denying that like some idiot. But the fact that he sees the first credible win he’s had in OWA as some squash match shows how much he loves to spin things to fit his own twisted narrative. Graham Baker was spinning in the direction of irrelevance until he won a single match against Eon and I, and all of a sudden, his confidence is restored and he’s the best talent in OWA again. One win made him and the Corsairs the best tag team and unit in this company. There’s a difference between confidence and idiocy when the evidence points towards all his shitty points being on the false side. The same goes for his tag partner Noah, who seems to think that he’s being taken lightly. The limit is something that he seems proud of taking people to. Because he hasn’t seen very much in the world of winning, so he has to settle for the next best thing. He didn’t win, but he sure took that guy to the limit! Wow, they couldn’t stop the Troupe, but they were taken to their limit. I’m not the type of guy to brag about almost beating someone. It’s not something to be proud of. You either win or you don’t, and I’ve been doing my fair share of winning lately. One loss to the Corsairs after a long winning streak is fine. It’s not good by any means, but it’s not something to spend my life focusing on. But Noah seems to take pride in almost beating people. He’s already prepared himself for the inevitable, by saying that he’ll shed the title of disappointment whether he wins or loses. But the first step of that is to stop being happy with the losses. Maybe it’ll come one day. When he’s lost one too many matches and realizes that he’s not the shit he thinks he is, and when that happens he can actually push himself to the next level. But until it does, he’ll always be a failure.

I never thought that I’d be jumping to the defence of Olympus in this thing, but I guess I’m proving myself wrong. Jeff X seems to think that Olympus is like a daycare compared to the shit that goes down on Kingdom. To him, Olympus isn’t an equal wrestling brand and that’s the stupidest shit I’ve heard today. Yeah. Fiora’s in the group. Okay? Just because the man has had a shitty past doesn’t mean that he’s not your OHC. The Kingdom roster isn’t some holy group of individuals who are miles ahead of what Olympus has to offer. Rosters change. People move. And just because this specific group is in yellow doesn’t mean that they’re magically superior. Besides, Jeff should be more worried about himself than the honour of his brand. He already has a target on his back, bigger than anyone can get themselves. All eyes are on him, every single fucking competitor wants to do anything to stop this man from repeating, and he won’t. He talks shit about every single competitor in this place that’s worth talking about like he’s that much better. But I guess in his mind, he is. He has every reason to be confident because he thrives in matches like these, so what’s another one? Jeff X can’t catch a rainbow in a bottle again. His time in the main event of FD came and went, and now it’s time for a member of The Awakening to rise to the occasion. He’ll run around like a big shot, but once it’s time to get serious, he’ll be the first one thrown over.

And that brings us to the words of my own people. Mark Michaels and Eon Blue haven’t exactly been the most quiet individuals in this match, and that’s fine. People ask me if I really have what it takes to knock off the members of my own stable like I have any reason to hold back. They’re tough guys. They can take a punch or two. And trust me, I won’t be feeling any differently about throwing out those guys than throwing out some random piece of shit. Eon Blue has shown a streak of greed which I welcome. I’ve said before that I’m not against whatever the fuck he’s doing with his intentions towards Fiora, towards that whole worshipping shit, whatever. But for a guy in a tag team named Chaos Elite, he’s been a bit too selfless for my taste. There’s a difference between looking out for your own and favouring others over yourself and Eon crossed that line way back at Game Over and has seemed to have never looked back until now. His goal was to make sure Finn lost the belt while mine was to make sure that I was the one walking out with the gold. But in the Clash, all the selfishness has come back which is great. It’s about time. But Eon...what the fuck are you talking about? I don’t deny that you were key in putting Finn out of action so that I could win this TV Title. But don’t act like I owe you anything. Don’t act like everything went exactly to plan. You helped me win this title by being the one curb stomped into the fucking mat. We both wanted to be champion and you were the one that fell short of that goal. Sure, the original goal was accomplished, but I know that wasn’t enough. And now you’re saying that I needed you to be there to beat Finn? You’re saying that you needed to be the one that ate the pin because Finnegan Wakefield is just that good? I didn’t know you felt that badly about yourself, but I guess you don’t anymore. When it comes down to that final three, I’m going to remind you why you were the one pinned way back at the match you love to reference. Tough love.

And then there’s the lethal injection himself. Mark, I don’t know why people without championships are accolades of any real fucking importance have the audacity to call the Hybrid Championship some worthless piece of metal. If they had a shot at being the champ, they would take back all those statements and more, but that’s not what I’m here to talk about. When it comes to people I respect, I’d like to think that I’m mostly a man of my word. So I can wait until it comes down to the three of us if there are three of us left standing at the end. You’re just like me, when it comes to not being that into the whole religion part. Non-believers as Eon likes to say. But still, you have the group mentality that Eon just happened to lose. I know you want to main event FD, but will you? Do you really have what it takes to run the gauntlet and then go through the men that you fought alongside? You might think so, but I’m your gatekeeper. At the end, I’ll be the gatekeeper holding you and Eon back. I’ll be the one stopping you from reaching the apex of your careers. The one that makes you wait while I ascend to the top.

40 men, but only one that can win while the rest go back to normal. One man that can change the trajectory of their career and highlight the biggest event of the year. There are big names, small names, but only one will get the job done. Noah Quinn. The Apex of Television is about to turn into the Apex of the Clash, and I’ll do anything to make it happen.

Michael Bishop and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 3:38 pm by **DE'MARION.**

February 2nd, 2021
Oakland, California
16th Street
3:53PM PST

(We fade into Oakland, California, one of the most dangerous cities in the state, and do a pan across the neighborhood associated with 16th Street - one of the most dangerous BLOCKS in Oakland. Noted for having more crime than almost 93% of the city, the poverty and overall undesirableness is apparent from the area’s aesthetics. As we pan across the simple, unexciting homes of this aging and beaten down location, we stop at the most shady looking residence of them all. Placed on the end of the street is a property with front windows busted and paint peeling off of the side. The lawn is unkempt and uninviting, the dead grass being a perfect introduction to the rough and dilapidated house. As you look upon the graffiti and gang signs that are scattered across its quarters, it’s easy to infer that this is a place where people are up to no good.

The ruckus we hear imminenting from the place confirms it. Scanning through the cluttered, degeneracy filled traphouse, we make it past the backdoor into the yard which is an absolute FRENZY. Packed into the field are a whole crowd full of cholos belonging to the 16th street Sureños - an affiliated Latin gang inspired by the Mexican Mafia. This typically menacing group are much more light on this occasion, though just as unnervingly violent. The mob of gangsters are filled with a shared sense of immature rowdiness as they gather around and throw money at the spectacle they are watching. Standing before them are four stakes planted into the ground, wrapped in three sets of ropes to resemble a typical squared circle. The end result is a makeshift fight pit which is currently being occupied La Llorona, camo pants on and combat boots on with a torn up tank top and bloodied taped fists….the blood not belonging to her.)

Llorona: Come on white girl, I know you’ve got more than that!

(Llorona shouts across the “ring” at her opponent: Cailin Caucus, a neighborhood street rat and popular gringa amongst the boys. She is looking incredibly haggard as she stumbles in her corner, seeming upset at the damage that’s been done to her. Her hair has been ravaged and she is sporting a wicked shiner. While clearly not going how she would have expected, she feebly puts her hands up.)

Cailin: I’m not done….bitch!

(The audience pops.)

Vato #1: OOOOOO, SHE’S STILL WITH IT!

Vato #2: Guess she wants more of el campeon!

Papichulo: KILL HER LLORONA!

Llorona: Way ahead of you --

(Llorona goes on the approach, dodging a telegraphed strike from her opponent and then clocking her in the face! She shakes it off and engages Llorona for a second try. Again she is clocked in the face! Cailin responds with a slap across the face but Llorona eats it and responds with a RESOUNDING Stockton slap. Cailin goes on the retreat but Llorona grabs her by the hair! Repeated body shots, one after the other! The wind is knocked out of Cailin as she can’t do much to respond, staying in the palm of Llorona’s hand as she winds back her other fist….AND THEN SENDS HER FLYING WITH AN UPPERCUT! She falls back into the ropes, being held up by the crowd members as they lift her up and over the ropes out the ring.)

Vato #3: She’s done! She’s done! You’ve got it, Llorona!

Llorona: (spits) That makes what? Number three? Ain’t nothing for the baddest in the land. Keep ‘em coming! Who’s next?

Vato #4: Ohohoho, we’ve got a **HEAVY** hitter for you!

(The crowd begins to part to make way for Llorona’s next opponent. Lumbering her way to the fight is the 300 pound fighter known as "The Fridge", looking mean and cracking her knuckles. She steps over the ropes and gets close to Llorona, towering over her.)

‘Lil Benito: This is no good…

El Cabron: Just watch.

(Llorona shows no fear as she’s the one to close the distance between the two! Llorona with a big right to open. Fridge answers back with one of her own which succeeds in rocking Llorona as she checks her mouth for any pushed back teeth. Despite the one who was in trouble at the end of that exchange, Llorona ends up being the one walking forward. Llorona is scrappy and stays on The Fridge, but Fridge ends up having some success with her counters, which are delivered with power. Llorona continues fighting in the face of the strength difference! Fridge pushes her down but pops right back up! They’re exchanging punches, and Llorona lands a low kick! The Fridge is weakened as Llorona does another!)

Vato #1: She’s hurting!

(The big woman shoves Llorona to catch a breather! They briefly reset as both women are swinging hard! The Fridge is putting in more effort now in desperation as she lands a clean hit! The Fridge’s following jabs are landing, but Llorona scores with two of her best punches of the fight. The Fridge is briefly stunned, and Llorona with a nice kick to the body. She keeps her role as the aggressor as she smells blood in the water. Another big kick to the body from Llorona! Llorona looks for the finish! The Fridge with a few elbows, but she’s getting gassed! The Fridge drops down to her leg after another kick! Llorona with a knee to the face as the other leg goes down! The Fridge is on her knees!)

Llorona: OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!

(Llorona lands a solid punch at the end, knocking her opponent out!)

Llorona: Heavy hitter, huh!? That was a softball.

(Llorona walks back to her corner, high fiving her team as they comment on her performance. This gives time for the audience to remove the wreckage of her last opponent.)

El Cabron: I have to give it to you, Llorona. You’re MENTAL!

Llorona: I’m just not a punk. When you know you have it like that you don’t get deterred by a challenge. These chicks are a bunch of bums anyway.

Lil Benito: Fridge got a few good hits on you. Are you sure you’re ok? I don’t think this is the wisest idea considering you have your title match in a couple of days.

Llorona: What should I be expected to do? I have a title match this weekend like you said, should I be sitting on my hands in some padded shelter, getting pampered and served because I don’t want to break a nail in the build up to it? Nahhh, that’s not how I roll. I don’t enter fights with my skills raw and out of practice. Just THINKING about what’s ahead does nothing for you, you need to actually be battle tested. It’s about consistency. This isn’t a one time event for me to have butterflies over. It’s going to be a down home, dirty brawl. And what is this? Exactly that. I’m normalizing the stress. Making these types of long, physical affairs just another day for me because they are. Mopping the floor with these hoes is routine; as basic as breathing to me. I’m always ready!

(Llorona turns and points to The Fridge who is leaking on the grass, still needing time to be pulled out of the ring.)

Llorona: Shit like this is what makes a champion! A champion goes out of their way to learn their weaknesses, sharpen their strengths and face the biggest challenges possible! A champion has the courage to face ANYTHING head on. A champion enjoys sport for the simple pleasures it provides - and this my friends, THIS is my pleasure! I love doing this! Feeling that fist against my face from that monster of a woman, getting my lip busted and knowing that I’ll get to give her a receipt in return that’ll be FAAARRR more than what she gave me, that excites me! I live for brutal encounters, it’s the most fun part of my conquests. Beating people down, stripping away their confidence with each time I best them, toying with them like a lion with its prey until I’m no longer bored and…….hahaha, man. I could go on! I think the sweetest moment of them all is the end when I’m looking my enemies in the eye after I’ve handled them and letting them know they’re staring at a KILLER! That’s my thrill. It’s the only sight I can accept as a job well done. Pure domination. It being put out to the universe that I was the better woman. It’s the reason why I’m so hands on in all of my endeavors. I have a mindset to where I’m not satisfied until I slay my opposition myself. It gets the blood pumping! I’ve been trained from the womb to hurt and maim so why deny me for even a day, Benito? It’s like stopping Messi from making goals or telling Jordan to stop shooting threes. It’s what we get out of bed in the morning for. It’s what defines us. It’s our purpose that must be expressed. I was made for this life in the same way those greats were made for those career paths. That’s how they ended up at top. And how I will mine. Keeping the goal of being the ultimate fighter at the forefront of my mind. The essence of my existence.

Lil Benito: You have to think about your condition! What if your body gives?

Llorona: No one person can make me break down. I’ve been up against armies, police forces, cartels, firearms, explosives - probably been banged up and stabbed enough to make anyone a human pin cushion - and I’m still here. Still splitting wigs like it’s nothing. Listen, Benny. My methods have taken me from the slums to a million dollar main event. Do you think they’ll fail me now?

Lil Benito: No, I’m just --

Llorona: I’m not trying to hear it. A World Champion is the hardest hitting, the most competitive, and the most equipped for a revolving door of people who want to see ‘em fall. I’d say I’m way ahead of April here, especially when it comes to her alternative. She’s in Cali too, ya heard? Chilling in some private estate cut off from the world like she’s Donald Trump after an election loss. Not even by herself but with Revy! I got the snapchat message on my phone, do you know that they’re together watching MOVIES!? You think that motherfucker is doing any training when she’s in a mansion with Shin-SEKAI? You can’t even eat a meal, let alone hit the gym with those looney tunes parading around in the scene all twenty four hours of the day. Guarantee she gave up on that endeavor and has been busy goofing around and doing balloon animals.

Papichulo: Trojan was pretty kickass, I will say.

Llorona: It shows the headspace she’s in. Far more casual than how I’m treating this for sure. Far more fixated too. She’s spent so many years desiring this opportunity, feeling like she was unfairly passed on and rightfully so, that now that she has her chance she’s ready to call it game over. As confident and calculated as she was making herself seem, I know my Demo Corp cohort. I know how she thinks. She sees this match as being neatly gift wrapped in a little bow ready for her to take as a reward for all of her struggles and injustices. Her eyes are on set the match as an idea but she’s ignoring everything that surrounds it. I’m talking about all of the context that is going to make it a more difficult scenario than just her getting her due. Think of all of the efforts I’m putting in, and the time she’ll certainly need to adapt to my prowess and figure out a proper gameplan. Time she is neglecting. In her head I have no doubt she believes she’ll just show up and pull a win out of her ass because she’s that damn good; she’s been tearing it up on PPV long before this match so why should she expect any changes? She’ll be able to draw on what she needs when that time comes. I hear her talk and there’s a passion that’s lacking compared to the conviction I’ve laid out for this match. The passion I’ve had while going to war every day in anticipation of this. The only flicker of this type of energy I saw….was when she was speaking on Cloud. Not me. That’s all the fire I got from her. Besides that she’s been holding out. It’s apparent she’s not bothering to turn on the switch until the 6th. That’s a risky place to put yourself in seeing as someone who is cagey like me will put you in a choke before you can get out of the box. She makes it to The Clash and what then? Her in-ring brilliance kicks in, but what does that do against the brute force of my instinct? Will she be able to call an audible after being so passive?

Lil Benito: She’s a strong strategist. Think about her holds - The Prison Lock. It’s plausible that her strategy in this will be slow and steady. Preserve herself and see if she can drag it out to wear you out. You’re making it easier for her!

Llorona: April might be feeling more loose and comfortable, probably a bit more fresh than I am, but that’s what’ll work to my advantage. My urgency will be far greater than her. My patience will be thinner. And when you’ve got a KO list a mile long, you learn to become efficient in how you can do damage.

Papichulo: Benny is being a dweeb, don’t sweat it.

Llorona: I’m going to have to make him a believer. Give me one more, the best you got!

El Cabron: I was hoping you’d ask for that. Benny had a point about April being a champion that’d build her reign on that technical stuff versus you being a straight up fighter. I say we entertain that styles clash. We’ve got you someone who is more of a wrestler!

(Cabron motions across the ring as the crowd parts for the final opponent. Female Sureño “Young Tina” downs a can of Monster before jumping over the ropes into the fight.)

Vato #3: Her? Awww man, I’m putting my money on this one!

Vato #4: Llorona is done here!

El Cabron: Dick eaters.

(Llorona is the aggressor to start the fight, but Y.T. is opening with hard kicks to the body and working behind the jab from the outside. They continue to trade strikes until Y.T. briefly ties her opponent up in the clinch and tries to push her against the ropes. Llorona is having none of it and breaks away. The pace slightly settles, and they exchange punches from range. Y.T. ties up in the clinch again, but she can’t hold it or long before breaking free. Y.T. land a stinging one-two combination that backs Llorona up then she throws a knee to the body from the clinch. Y.T. ties her up again before landing a nice tight elbow on the break. Llorona appears flustered.)

Lil Benito: See, this is what I was saying! Her offense is already getting contained! She’s FOOD!

Papichulo: Not at all.

(Llorona tries to get herself back in the fight with some big strikes early, but Y.T. absorbs them without issue and catches her strikes for takedown attempts several times. Y.T. peppers Llorona with front and side kicks. Another clinch! Llorona counters with the right hand for her best connection of the fight so far, but Y.T. remains unflustered by the power. She clinches Llorona against the ropes then uses a low body lock to secure a takedown. Y.T. goes to work from top position, landing some nice short punches. She stands up and backs away, then lands a looping right hand followed by a straight left. Llorona is groggy but blocks a takedown! She’s clinched up but Llorona is not giving in! Llorona with a SNAP HEADBUTT! Llorona breaks free -- AND LLORONA WITH A GROUND SLAM AND MOUNTED STRIKES FOR THE VICTORY.)

El Cabron: WOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Papichulo: Told you you’re a dumbass Benny.

(The crowd who had turned against her before now all look on in shock at how Llorona overcame this fight. Several of the Sureños appear hurt over the loss of money, but most give her credit and dap her up. Llorona walks back to her team with a vindicated demeanor.)

Llorona: All the wrestling know-how in the world don’t mean a thing when you’re up against me. I’ll break ya plans as quick as I’ll break your jaw. April knows her submissions and her limb targeting, and they’ve worked countless times to those who have played in her hand. But how about those who don’t? When she’s put against someone who isn’t competing in her domain of outwrestling - someone who got the NYC brawling like Cloud for example - that goes out the window. It doesn’t end pretty for her. Let’s not forget I’m ten times the G as City Girl Matsuda. What I’m saying rings true. It’s consistent with what I just did here. It was consistent at Dreamworld. It will line up at Clash of the Titans too when I beat my teammate, and I pass her for that World Championship. From Underworld to Demo Corps I hate to see another hustler face a setback….but nobody is robbing me of my fair cut.

(Llorona goes through the ropes, rejecting the money she’s made from this adventure.)

Llorona: I don’t need this penance, get that play money outta my face. We’re outta here. I’ll up my fee once I return to this block with the gold.

(Llorona motions to her group as the Goons and Benito follow behind her, leaving the scene as we fade out.)

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Matsuda and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 2:32 pm by **Michelangelo**

Dramatic music begins playing, slowly growing louder and louder with beeps and whistles before the ‘VNN’ logo twists into full view around a red-and-white-coloured globe.

“Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Vedder News Network with Chase Vedder! Don’t believe everything you hear!

The camera fades in to reveal Chase Vedder sitting behind his signature VNN-branded news desk with a flashy background filled with several screens that all appear to be replaying clips from OWA television. Chase straightens up the notes on his desk and looks to the camera, an uncharacteristically stoic look on his face.

“You’re watching VNN with Chase Vedder. We only have one headline for tonight:”

As Chase says this, the camera fades to recorded footage of what appears to be some kind of protest. It cuts to groups of individuals, many of whom are carrying picket signs with the initials “BLM” scrawled across them. They chant the initials as they march down a street, all captured from a nearby helicopter camera.

”Over the past few months, protests have become increasingly larger and growing in number. I am not normally one to dismiss my professional duties as the anchor of VNN broadcasts but I’m afraid I’m going to have to make an exception tonight for I believe my personal duty heavily outweighs them. So for tonight only I’m dropping the accent, I’m taking myself seriously, and I’m speaking from nowhere but the heart.”

We cut back to Chase as he straightens up his tie and pushes his notes aside. He looks straight towards the camera in front of him, his eyes wet.

”For months we have seen injustice. Men, women, children… people of all races, genders and creeds have been shamed for what some call nothing more than a charity parade for the sake of patting themselves on the back. On Twitter, Facebook, Instagram, Youtube… you name it, and there’s been at least a hundred dozen people who have been victims of harassment for standing up for a true and just cause. It’s disgusting to see. It’s not a charity parade. It’s not about a pat on the back but about standing up for what’s right rather than letting these criminals get away with injustice after injustice for the sake of their own prejudice. It’s not fair. It’s not fair to the people standing up and it sure as hell isn’t fair to the people they’re standing up for. I’m talking about the ones who’ve had no choice but to sit by, those who have had to keep their hands to themselves out of fear that the wrong person might take something they said the wrong way and choose violence in response. That’s no way for these people to live their lives. It’s no way for anyone to have to live. I saw it first-hand for the first time a couple of months ago and the events that transpired were nothing short of scarring.”

With that, Chase pushes back from his desk slightly and makes a forty-five degree turn, pointing at the screens behind him and turning his head.

”You see these people? These are BLM protestors. These are the people we should be looking up to, not all the suits and corporations that we pretend are our friends. While they post on social media about how much support they have for the cause and how they want to help change the minds of the people who think otherwise they’re out there making all the terrible decisions that counteract everything they say. They are not our friends. They never have been and they never will be! All they care about is your money and how you can help them turn a profit. All your likes and your upvotes and your retweets are just statistics for them to brag about to sponsors and in turn investors. We’re nothing but numbers to them. That’s why I love these people. I love them with all my heart because they’re going out into the streets and making their voices heard, forcing the hand of those who would normally just brush them off, and taking real, meaningful action. They make me proud to be who I am. I look at all those upstanding citizens in those big crowds and my eyes well up just thinking about the fact that they’re doing all of this for people like me.”

The screens behind Vedder then zoom in carefully to reveal that, among the BLM signs, are ones more specifically labelled “Black List Matters”. A shit-eating grin spreads across the VNN Anchor’s face, his chest puffing in and out as he looks down and tries to hold in a laugh.

”That’s right. I’m talking about those of us who have been BLACKLISTED. People like myself, like CM Nas, like Keelan Callihan, like Nate Cage. The machine known as OWA has tried to make us its victims but with an army behind us we will rise up against the broken system that they have created. We are going to repair the damage that they have done, step by step, starting with the most recent and immediate: The untoward actions of Aria Jaxon and Cloud Matsuda! There wasn’t a damn chance that Nas and I were going to leave Civil War empty-handed with nothing to say about it. I said it then and I’ll say it now: Those championships belong with us! The Queens of Whataboutism can go ahead and insist that they won fair and square because I had tagged myself out and left the ring but there was NOTHING that they did in that match that should have been allowed! Pretend all they like that somehow the two upstanding men are the bad guys despite being forced to compete against two unsafe performers. My life practically flashed before my eyes — but only after they stopped burning from the mist that Cloud Matsuda SPAT in my face! Then, to make matters worse, you ALL saw the neck brace I was in! Thankfully I was able to make a full recovery in time for Clash of the Titans but that was no thanks to the so-called Queens, who sent me careening off of the stage and dropped me on my neck! Meanwhile, Aria Jaxon took advantage of Nas knowing that she now had him alone and without my moral support… but you know what happened? You know what happened, ladies?! You still didn’t pin us! You snuck away with the victory all thanks to the higher-ups insisting that the kids on the short bus had to be taken along for the school trip! Despite all of your antics and underhanded tactics it still wasn’t us who took the fall. Devi Krysis and Azurine Vebbins aren’t even a real team! I’m not sure they’re even officially on the OWA payroll! Thankfully people have started to wake up and realised who was in the right this whole time. After all, we weren’t the ones who cheated to victory. We played fair and square as any grown man would. And now, thanks in part to these people and how we have responded, we are finally turning the tables against you corrupt, scheming, thieves.As much as I love and appreciate the support that we have received over these past two months, it hasn’t been nearly enough. It’s time to end the peaceful protesting. We’re still coming in with the picket signs and the chants but now we’ve got something much, much better to bring to Clash of the Titans…”

Chase stands up straight behind and leans forward, pressing his palms down onto the VNN News desk. He scowls.

”We’re bringing a FIGHT.”

”You don’t believe me? Just look at the man who you tried messing with those few months ago and then look at the man standing before you right now. The two of you made my life an absolute nightmare and why?! Because I dared question your claim to the Tag Team Championships? Because you didn’t like what I had to say?! Is that what “female empowerment” is meant to mean these days ?! The two of you have escalated this situation beyond reason and yet this whole time the story being spun is that Nas and I are the ones doing something wrong. You destroyed my set, tried to destroy my neck, and every time you say my name you try to destroy my credibility. Well I’m tired of it. I’ve had enough of being pushed around and being treated like I’m Nas’ comedy act tag team partner. I was very nearly the very first OWA World Champion for God’s sake! I’m sick of tolerating all the potshots and disrespect thrown in my direction. I am one of the greatest assets not just in OWA but in all of wrestling… and yet every company I walk into I’m told that my name has been Blacklisted. The only reason I’m even here is because Nas called in a favour. He told me we’d be able to change the world… and we will. The world is going to be shaped in our image now, and two female-lead Rush Hour rejects like the Queens of Wrestling are soon going to be seen as nothing but a small hurdle on our path to the top.”

Chase takes a deep breath… and then returns to his seat and composes himself.

”The only reason I’m still here is because I believe that great things are going to be accomplished with or without the support of the people. It’s how I was able to survive the brutal assault I faced at the hands of Cloud Matsuda. That’s right. I came back through pure willpower. That is what true empowerment does… but what would you two cowards know about that? You act all big and tough and grandstand as much as you like but when you get called out on your crap you fire back with strawmans and blanket statements and everyone eats it up. It’s like we said from the start. You’re not real champions. You’re pretenders. Frauds. Cheaters. The lengths you went to to keep us down the first time were atrocious… but we’re back and we’re coming with a vengeance. You two scraped by once but you won’t be so fortunate this time… but against my gut, I’ll be kind. When Nas and I beat you for the Tag Team Championships once and for all maybe — just maybe — if the two of you accept defeat gracefully… I’ll consider letting go of the charges I was going to have pressed against you for the damages you did to both me and my equipment. It may not be a deal that you like but it’s the best deal that you’ll get because you sure as $%!? ain’t winning at Clash of the Titans!”

Vedder begins to clench his fists, his teeth gritting, until he finally lets out a breath and relaxes into his chair.

”I won’t allow it. I just won’t. We’re a unified force now and one to be reckoned with at that. Knocking the two of you off of your pedestal is going to feel so good but we’re not stopping there. We’ve got more than just tag team gold on our minds. We want absolutely everything… and we’re going to make sure we get it. Everyone will regret shoving us to the side and trying to push us down.”

Another breath is taken. Then a second, and a third. On the exhale of the last, Chase stands up. He looks around him, raising a hand and spinning a finger in his hand to signal his surroundings.

“We’re gonna turn this place on it’s head. Then, at long last, you will all have a real reason to call us THE BLACKLIST.”

He allows his final words to linger as he refers to not just the VNN Soundstage but OWA as a whole. He looks down the lens of the camera with cold eyes and not a glimpse of his signature grin anywhere to be seen.

Fade out to black.

Aria Jaxon, Nas, Matsuda and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 2:31 pm by **Nas**

Sometimes I wonder why can’t these lames keep my name out they mouths. And why whenever I am brought up by any of these men it HAS to be in a negative light? But then I remember that without me there’d be no them. And that brings out their numerous insecurities. I exude a unique energy in this industry that no one else can put off. I radiate an aura unlike any other man or woman to grace a ring. I mean just on the Olympus brand alone, I am responsible for ALL OF IT! The success of every single OWA Omega Heavyweight Champion to ever come after me. Don’t forget that Senn and Fiora. Every single World Television Champion should feel blessed that I crafted the title with my own hands for them. Don’t bite the hand that fed you Stark, Finn, Noah, and once again Fiora! I was the original Five Star Match Machine Gaijin Graham, Noah, Darkane and Nobi! The entire Olympus brand should be kissing the ground that I walk on for giving them a home. Whether you know it or not, whether you like it or not, I am the man who makes this entire operation spin round and round. A place where they can forge their own legacies and live out their wildest dreams. I gifted that to all of you! And what exactly is the thanks that I get for it? I get made fun of. I get berated. I’m treated like garbage. And for what? Telling the truth all the time? I’m sorry I can’t lie to you to feed into your petty egos bois. But I get it. I’m too real for you and you can’t handle it. I was going to inherit this industry from yesterday’s legends and be the modern day flag bearer for Professional Wrestling. I still carry myself as such as I KNOW that no one can do a superior job of it than I can. For my entire career I only wanted to do right by the people out in the audiences watching and the boys and girls backstage in the locker rooms! Aspire to Inspire was my famous line when talking about what we need to do to influence the future generations to do even better than we did. Through God of War, naming Final Destination itself, Ascension to the Heaven’s AND the event we’re heading into right now Clash of the Titans...I have created more opportunities for Professional Wrestlers than any and ALL OF MY CONTEMPORARIES WITHOUT QUESTION! INSIDE OF THE RING I AM THE MODEL TO FOLLOW! THE SINGLE GREATEST WRESTLER EVER, PERIOD! I AM A STATISTICAL 11/10 IN EVERY SINGLE CATEGORY! MY BRAWLING, CHAIN WRESTLING, POWER, SPEED, AGILITY, HIGH FLYING, HARDCORE, PURORESU, LUCHA-LIBRE, SHOWMANSHIP, SELLING, MIC WORK, EVERYTHING! NOBODY CAN DO IT ALL AT A MAIN EVENT BIG MATCH LEVEL LIKE ME NIGHT IN AND NIGHT OUT THE WAY I HAVE FOR YEARS NOW! I started off many years ago as the last man picked for the team. I was the outcast. The forgotten son. I was told by all of those same legends I looked up to that I was a curtain jerker. That I’d be a middle of the card fun act, but I’d never amount to anything of true merit. And at first that broke my spirit. I lost hope in myself. I gave up for a while on pursuing my own dreams. But then like any strong willed man I eventually got back up, dusted myself off, and then I worked harder than EVERYONE ELSE IN MY ENTIRE CLASS TO ACHIEVE EVERY LITTLE INCH I COULD TOWARDS GREATNESS! I BUSTED MY ASS EVERY CHANCE I GOT! And I suffered through shortcomings and false hope breakthroughs for years after that. I’d always get nearer and nearer to what I wanted to be, and then I’d get knocked back. But I never conceded defeat! I dusted myself off and I kept fighting! BECAUSE I’M A FIGHTER! I’M A WARRIOR! I’VE NEVER RAN AWAY FROM A CHALLENGE A DAY IN MY LIFE AND I NEVER WILL! Now I did gain that top prize. I reached the peak of this profession. Becoming Champion of the World back in 2018. At that time I was considered the future to carry this business. And everyone by that time was behind me. They’d firmly became a part of team Nas. I won them all over. I was accepted as an equal to those all time greats now. But I’ve never been satisfied with that. That feeling of being on the mountain top. I crave it still to this day. But even more than that, I once again seek the respect of those fans who fought alongside me for over a decade and those wrestlers who in some way, shape, or form were influenced either directly or indirectly by my presence in this community! However I cannot take back what is rightfully mine if the powers in place refuse to give me the proper platform to do so! It’s no secret why I’ve formed the Blacklist and selected the members for it carefully. Because as radically different as we all may be at a surface level, there’s one common thread that unites all of us together. We love this, and we have a burning desire to be the best at this. BUT there’s a wild conspiracy created by the overlords of OWA against us! Preventing us from being the best that we can be and truly showcasing our accurate abilities to anyone else. They spread propaganda about us as well. And it would work, except I happen to be one of those men. They fucked with the wrong on. Because unlike most everyone else in this company...I have the power to fight back against their oppressive ways! And that’s exactly what I plan to do with the year of 2021. Rebuild the Empire of Nas and take this industry back as my own! And goddamnit whether you like me or hate me, you WILL respeck me by the end of it, Believe ME!

My intentions are pure and noble, just as they ALWAYS have been! If I’ve said it once I’ll say it a million more times until you neanderthals get it through your thick ass skulls!...My one mission above all others in this industry is to cultivate an environment where every man and woman who enters our business is judged fairly and equally based on their merits as a professional wrestler! Not based on any preconceived bias for or against them. But based on their history both inside and out of the ring, their love and passion for our great sport, and the dedication they have to constantly improving themselves in all aspects of the game! And after immense observation I can see that the fans, the wrestlers, and those in charge politically DO NOT WANT THAT! They don’t have the best interest of Professional Wrestling in mind! They just wanna tickle their own fantasies rather than properly leave this industry better than they found it! Many people call me Jaded. Power Hungry. Controlling. Manipulative. And generally I am described as a “Glory Starved Hero”. If you don’t know what that means. A Glory Starved Hero is someone who is defined as being “A character who always does the right thing and always wants the accolades that he feels should go with it.” Essentially people believe that I am salty that I don’t get praised for being the outspoken saint of the business that I actually am. And that’s perfectly fine you can think whatever you want of me, but the moment you begin spreading that propaganda to the rest of the world and begin passing around misinformation about who I am and what I’m about when you don’t even have the slightest of clues...that’s where I get miffed. Because I’m a man who loves nothing more than to speak the unfiltered truth. I despise when someone is deceptive. When someone is a liar. And especially when people claim to be something that THEY! ARE! NOT! I AM EVERYTHING I CLAIM TO BE! IN THE PAST, THE PRESENT, AND THE FUTURE! I AM THE GREATEST PROFESSION WRESTLER TO EVER WALK THIS EARTH! I AM THE UNSUNG HERO OF MY GENERATION WHO SHOULD BE THE FACE OF MY ERA AND DOESN’T GET THE CREDIT FOR IT! I’M THE SINGLE LARGEST ZERO TO HERO SUCCESS STORY IN OUR SPORT’S TIME! AND I AM THE MAN WHO CAN STILL SAVE THIS INDUSTRY FROM THE BLEEK STATE IT CURRENTLY FINDS ITSELF IN! The one problem with that I seem to be the only man who wants this business to better itself from the miserable place it currently resides within. As stated, the fans, all of the wrestlers, and most especially those in charge both creatively and administratively seem to be quite satisfied with the mediocrity they live in day to day now. I for one could never be content like this...and I’m NOT! However, I CANNOT save this industry unless it wants to save ITSELF! I CANNOT RESCUE THE OMEGA WRESTLING ALLIANCE UNLESS IT ADMITS TO ITS FLAWS AND VOWS TO BETTER ITSELF FOR A BRIGHTER TOMORROW! I have been forced to become this way simply because I’ve tried doing this as the nice guy for far too long! And my words have fallen upon deaf ears! As a former Heavyweight Champion of the world! The man who main evented the very first OWA Show ever! The original Alpha of the Year, thus making me OWA’s very first MVP! IT IS UNBELIEVABLY DISRESPECKFUL FOR ME TO NOT BE HEARD AND TAKEN SERIOUSLY! BLATANT IGNORANCE AND INSUBORDINATION! And I will not tolerate it any longer! People compare me to guys like Jacob Senn in my ambitions when...our two goals couldn’t be any more different. In case you don’t know...I was offered my place back in The Phantom Troupe by John Doe when they first returned. I declined naturally because they want to purge this company into darkness until it rots and decays. That’s Jacob’s saltiness speaking out because he’s a shell of his former self and will never return to the heights of power he once possessed. He’s aged out of his relevancy. I on the other hand am still both in terms of age and recent time on top of the wrestling world...AM VERY MUCH IN MY PRIME! We go way back don’t we Senny boi. All of this history and yet you NEVER LEARN! You’re so stuck in your goddamn ways! You fail to even realize that YOU no longer are the more influential and powerful one in this rivalry! I AM! I HOLD ALL OF THE CARDS! I AM EVERYTHING YOU WISH YOU STILL COULD BE! Like I said on Olympus Senn, you’re a fucking hypocrite the way you treat Brian Daniels. Truth be told I don’t care for or about Daniels myself. I do desire to see you crush his withered old bones to dust forever! However...YOU BELONG RIGHT NEXT TO HIM ALSO FADING AWAY INTO YESTERYEAR SENN! UNLIKE MEN SUCH AS YOURSELF AND DANIELS I AM TIMELESS! I WILL REMAIN RELEVANT WITHIN THE CONFINES OF THE OMEGA WRESTLING ALLIANCE FOR ALL AGES! THERE’S NO DISCUSSION TO BE HAD ABOUT IT! Speaking of Old men who need to shut their asses up and need to be taught to stay in the retirement home...Goddamnit Carlos. You KNOW you’re spitting nothing but hyperbole when you talk about our history. “I used to give that boy hands during our Voltage days!” Gramps...we’ve had more matches than I can count on my hand over the years...AND YOU’VE LOST EACH AND EVERY SINGLE ONE OF THEM! LET THE RECORDS SHOW FOR ALL TO SEE THAT I AM UNDEFEATED AGAINST CARLOS ROSSO NOW AND FOREVER! Who even gives a flying fuck about your opinion at this time guy?! Straight up!

And I could go on and on about other men like Fuqoi Fiora, Simp Stark, Meathead Mark Michaels, Headass Havoc, Bitchmade Baker, Reject Ryo, Even my own stablemate Koala Keelan. And trust me, I’ll address all of these people on my own time. But what needs to be stated is quite simple, I’m not fighting any of those people at the Clash. I mean the most important thing you need to hear today is this. The only important spoilers for the Clash of the Titans Pay-Per-View: Keelan Callihan will defeat Fiora and Stark in their Omega Heavyweight Champion triple threat match. Nate Cage will secure his destiny of headlining Final Destination by winning the Clash of the Titans match itself, and most importantly to this rant...Chase Vedder and myself will become the NEW OWA Heavyweight Tag Team Champions of the WORLD! It is an important milestone and stepping stone towards The Triple Crown and the Grand Slam which I will possess both before I’m finished, that’s a promise. It will also add another stat for my Hall of Fame package when I finally decide to enter. AND It will allow me to add yet another Tag Championship to the list I’ve already held, having held tag gold in every major promotion I’ve spent any decent amount of time in. And the final nail in the coffin, I’ll be able to rescue the tag team championships from the mediocrity they currently find themselves in...of course being in the form of their current holders. Now to the naked, untrained eye...many would call the champions two of the greatest influencers, innovators, and overall performers in the history of our sport. I cannot deny the last part. They are fucking incredible Pro Wrestlers. Neither of them are the Greatest Wrestler Ever...or even the Best Wrestler Alive. But they’re relatively close. I most certainly give credit where credit is due. And in the careers of others around them, their booking, and being overally positive influences on others, yes they are nothing but a positive to Pro Wrestling. HOWEVER! That is all IRRELEVANT when you consider their own personal careers and how their actual runs complete go against everything I just said! I guess I should finally mention them by name, Aria Jaxon and Stephanie Matsuda. The Queens of Wrestling. I’ll start with Steph. Typical of a New Yorker to instantly bring up me being from Jersey and use that as an insult. You don’t see me talkins hit about where you come from. Because what does that really have to do with this situation? Nothing. That’s just extra semantics and drama to “spice things up more” Useless trivial bullshit in the grand scheme of things. Same for you bringing up my past with Azumi Goto as well as the fact that many others of my backstage crew, The Golden Mafia achieved “more” main event success than I did. That’s debatable. The only two who were top level competitors before I in the group are Aren who’s retired and Aria who just so happens to be your partner. I lack ambition? I lack creativity? I lack that burning fire? I know I’m not hearing these blatant lies from YOU of all people. If we’re telling the unfiltered truth then let’s do it. You should know better than anyone how much I do care, how much desire I do possess, how much better I do want to do for the wild world of ours. BECAUSE I TALK TO YOU ABOUT IT MORE THAN ANYONE ELSE ON THIS EARTH RIGHT?! I mean YOU wanna mention us having brunch I can mention that now can’t I? And don’t you EVER say I was chosen for anything! I already debunked that little claim earlier. So all I see you doing on QNN is spreading more lies and misinformation to the public. Absolutely shameful! And please...my heart is not cold. It’s not twisted. It’s not black. I still seek only to create the perfect Professional Wrestling Industry. A Perfect World no one else but myself desires to reach. None of you understand anymore. You’ve chosen to become ignorant to what actually is truth and justice. All my heart did was gain a hardened coat on the outside. So I’d stop being so emotionally attached to others. So that I could think less with my heart and more with my brain. So that I could be more Objective Minded and less Emotion Minded like the rest of you spineless cowards! Stephanie, what you don’t like about me is I happen to be the dark thunder clouds looming over you. My divine judgement will strike down upon you like a furious lightning bolt! And then you will realize how I am exactly what I’ve always claimed to be. The Greatest Wrestler Ever. Pure Fax Only B! And as for your partner in crime Miss Jaxon, I’m surprised she hasn’t stepped up to run her big mouth yet like everybody else. She’s usually so brazen and fearless. I’m genuinely shocked. But that’s okay. Aria when you decide to speak up, I’ll be all ears for it. But hey, maybe she knows better unlike you Cloud. Perhaps she realizes how I hold all the cards here and you two are not opponents, you’re victims! How about I truly put this into perspective for all of you to see for yourselves. The undeniable proof of the matter. Let’s just critically analyze the situation at hand, shall we? YOU KNOW THEY SAY ALL PEOPLE ARE CREATED EQUAL. BUT YOU LOOK AT ME AND YOU LOOK AT STEPHANIE MATSUDA AND YOU CAN SEE THAT STATEMENT IS NOT TRUE! SEE NORMALLY IF YOU GO 1 ON 1 WITH ANOTHER WRESTLER YOU GOT A 50/50 CHANCE OF WINNING! BUT I'M THE GOD EMPEROR AND I'M NOT NORMAL! SO YOU GOT A 25% AT BEST AT BEAT ME! AND THEN YOU ADD ARIA JAXON TO THE MIX, YOU THE CHANCES OF WINNING DRASTIC GO DOWN! SEE THE TAG MATCH AT SACRIFICE YOU GOT A 50% CHANCE OF WINNING. BUT I, I GOT A 66 2/3 CHANCE OF WINNING CAUSE ARIA JAXON KNOWS HE CAN'T BEAT ME AND HE'S NOT EVEN GONNA TRY! SO STEPHANIE MATSUDA YOU TAKE YOUR 33 1/3 CHANCE MINUS MY 25% CHANCE AND YOU GOT 8 1/3 CHANCE OF WINNING AT CLASH. BUT THEN YOU TAKE MY 75% CHANCE OF WINNING IF WE WAS TO GO 1 ON 1 AND THEN ADD 66 2/3 %. I GOT A 141 2/3 CHANCE OF WINNING CLASH! SEE CLOUD?THE NUMBERS DON'T LIE AND THEY SPELL DISASTER FOR YOU AT CLASH!

#BLM - Blacklist Matters

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Noah Reigner and Michelangelo have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 2:29 pm by **J.D. Damon**

“I’m the modern Jason… all you wrestlers I’m replacing.”

“HERE IS YOUR WINNER…”

The thoughts, the images, the memories keep running through his head. He remembers it just like it was yesterday. He’s laying on his back staring blankly at the lights high above the ring, the air knocked out of his entire body, the aches and pains coursing through his entire body.

“...THE OAW OUTLAW CHAMPION…”

He thought he had it won. He thought for sure that he was going to walk away with another win to add to his collection, but this time? This time it was going to mean something a little bit more. Two champions facing one another. No championship belt on the line. No championship opportunity at stake. The only thing that these two men were fighting for was respect. The respect of the fans. The respect of the “boys in the back.” But, most of all? The respect of one another. This wasn’t a dick swinging contest. This wasn’t to see who was the better champion, or who lead a better division. This was all about respect.

“... MICHAEL… BISHOP!!”

The sound of the ring announcer’s voice echoing throughout the arena after losing yet another match haunts him. Our hero talked up such a big game, but unfortunately fell a tad bit short in his latest encounter with the Outlaw Champion.

I’m not done with you yet, Bishop. This is far from over. But, for now…

The Spartan Champion walks throughout his luxurious home, a bit of a limp in his step as he walks down a dimly lit hallway towards a room. A room that we can only guess is what he uses for an office. Damon pushes the door open, as we see the glass display cases with various championship belts from now defunct wrestling promotions. Sprawled out all over the floor are photos. Promotional photos of the twenty-nine other announced participants for this weekends Clash of the Titans match. A match where future legends are made. A match where you are guaranteed an opportunity at either the Kingdom brand’s OWA World Championship, or Olympus’ Omega Heavyweight Championship. Damon stares down at the photos, taking several seconds to stare down at every single photo, before reaching over to his desk and grabbing a red Sharpie.

Clash of the Titans is upon us, ladies and gentlemen. A match that basically straps a rocket to your ass and blasts you off into immortality. The third installment of his event, of this match. Let’s look back at the past two years with this match, shall we? In two-thousand and nineteen, Aria Jaxon entered the men’s Clash of the Titans match and outlasted every single competitor before being crowned the first winner of the match. She would then go onto Final Destination to beat our current Chairman, Scott Oasis, for the OWA World Championship. Last year, Jeff X won the match. He survived. Was he broken? Beaten? Did he want to give up? Most likely. But, did he? Fuck no. That’s not what Jeff X does. That’s not how he was programmed. When it was all said and done, Jeff stood triumphantly as the latest winner of the Clash of the Titans match. And what was his reward? What was the ultimate payment for winning that match? An Omega Heavyweight Championship match against the only two-time winner of that belt, Bull Connors. What was the outcome? Well, let me put it this way… Jeff wasn’t able to rise to the occasion. Unlike Aria the year prior, he failed. He didn’t walk out with a world title around his waist. You see, Jeff is my friend. He is my ally. But, I have no problem calling Jeff out when I know damn well he fucked up. And last year? He fucked up. He fucked up big time. Jeff, let me be one of the first people to inform you that lightning is not going to strike twice with you, my friend. I know, I know, who am I to say that? Who in the fuck am I? I'm just someone who had one lucky night - ONE LUCKY NIGHT - when I beat Arata for the Spartan Championship. But other than that, I'm just a fluke. A washed-up has-been from the past who has over stayed his welcome that he wasn't even really welcomed to. I get it. I've heard it all from every single person. But Jeff, listen to me and listen to me good, this year's Clash winner is not going to be you. It's not going to be Arata Asakura. It's not going to be Michael Bishop. It's not going to be Theodor Pavel, Ryo Sakazaki, no one from The Frontline. I don't give a fuck if I have to personally throw every single one of you over the top rope and down to the arena floor myself. I am tired of being held back. I am tired of walking around as the Spartan Champion, but still not getting the opportunities and the praise that I rightfully deserve! Instead I get overlooked by you Jeffrey. I get overlooked by the young up-and-comer in Theodor Pavel. I get overlooked by the former mixed martial arts champion in Michael Bishop. Instead I am just the "former lacky of Kenny Drake who was simply adopted into The Frontline because he had no where else to go." Fuck that. Fuck all of that. Now don't get me wrong, I appreciate every single thing that you all have done for me since Kenny's unfortunate demise, but the one thing that I do not need, nor do I want in the least bit is fucking pity from any of you. You can all keep that shit. You want to give me something? You want to truly help me? Then do so by staying the fuck out of my way during the Clash, because if ANY of you get in my way from me fulfilling my destiny then... well... let's just say, I won't be held responsible for what happens.

Damon takes a seat on the floor, surrounding himself with all of the promotional photos of the Clash participants. He uncaps the red Sharpie in his hand and begins to “X” out the eyes on each photo. One by one by one. In his mind, this means something to him. Symbolically this is showing the ultimate demise of every single man in this match.

Maverick, it’s good to hear from you, old friend. I figured you would be too busy with fucking with the ghost of Abholos and plotting against Havoc that you wouldn’t even bother showing your face prior to this match. A match where the odds are ultimately stacked against you. A match where even Abholos can’t help you. A match even where your favorite fuck buddy Jacob Knight can’t help you. You’re gloating about our match at Boiling Point? Really? For fuck’s sake, Mav, get over it. You won. Congratulations. No one gives a rat’s ass about that match or about your win. Shit, when you ask people about that match, no one even remembers it. So good for you. Congratulations on winning a match that is only a blip in everyone’s memory. The only thing that people remember - THE ONLY THING - is when Kenny returned to make you his bitch. Do you remember that, Mav?! Huh?! Do you remember when you pissed your pants in the center of the ring in front of thousands of people because the big, bad Kenny Drake scared the living shit out of you? I remember. I remember that very, very clearly. I could see the fear in your eyes, Mav. I could see it. You wanted to run. You wanted to run far away. You wanted to run back into the arms of Havoc and Jacob Knight, but unfortunately for you… you were paralyzed. Paralyzed with fear. You want to face J.D. Damon in his current state? Do ya?! You want to face the man who showed no fear, no mercy, when he ripped the Spartan Championship from the lifeless fingers of Arata Asakura?! You want to face the man who was FORCED to watch his brother get killed?! That’s what you want, Maverick? Fine. Then that’s exactly what you will get. I PRAY that our paths cross this weekend, because I will make sure you eat every single word that you have ever said about me. Eat them? Nah, never mind. I won’t make you eat them… instead… I will shove them down your fucking throat.

Instead of “X’ing” out Maverick’s eyes on his promotional photo. Damon rips it in half and throwing it over his shoulder.

It doesn't matter to me at this point, who decides to crawl out of the wood work and stake their claim at winning this match. It honestly doesn't fucking matter. Just like it doesn't matter that Reginald Dampshaw, our fearless leader over on the Kingdom brand, wholeheartedly thinks that he is going to go on to not only win this match, but also win at Final Destination. Now... now that's hilarious, Reggie. When people look at you, they don't see a future world champion. Hell, when people look at you they don't even really see much of a future for you at all. Fortunately for you, after this match, you will solidify yourself as being a pencil pusher for the rest of your pathetic career. After this weekend, your only purpose in this organization is being the personal "yes man" to Scott Oasis until the day you either retire or Oasis future endeavors your ass, because as long as I'm in this match, there is no chance in HELL you will be winning. Not you. Not Matt Miles. Not Theodor Pavel, Noah Reigner, Elijah Hampton, Eon Blue, Noah Quinn... NONE OF YOU! I have worked far too hard for far too long to let ANY of you ruin my moment. The moment that I have been dreaming of for years! Come hell or high water I will be the only one getting my hand raised in victory. And this weekend... this weekend all of your hopes... all your dreams... they will all come crashing down and the only man you can thank for all of it...

...is ME!

Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 9:23 am by **Theodor Pavel**

February 1, 2021

Beverly Hills, CA

“Why now?”

For the first time since moving to America, there was something that the ‘Hands of Ice’ Theodor Pavel was. It wasn't the Main Eventer of the Season Premiere, it wasn’t Soldier in the Great War, it wasn’t any of those things. For the first time in months, he had that title stuck to his name. Theodor Pavel was alone. In reality, it wasn’t the worst thing one could ever have happened to them. It wasn’t permanent, it was just a circumstance that he was not used to. His beloved bride-to-be was out taking care of a few last minute errands for the wedding with her friends. His gracious manager and interpreter was making sure everything was ready to go for tomorrow. Rather than asking Theodor if he’d like to go, he simply left. Some might call that a bit insulting, but coming from the Modern Day Goliath, it was meant to be a blessing. There was so much going through his head that he had experienced the worst case of mental blockage one could ever imagine. Whether it was going to the kitchen to find something to eat, which shampoo to use in the shower, or even what shoes to put on for his walk, he couldn’t make a decision. The world moved so fast that he had become dizzy from it.

Not the most normal experience for an eighteen year old kid to have to deal with. He meant well through all of his actions, but with so much going on, he didn’t think to even acknowledge that he forgot to put socks on. He forgot to turn on the oven when cooking something. He forgot that this weekend was going to be the fight of his life all over again.

Thus the Clash of the Titans. Arguably the biggest match that the Omega Wrestling Alliance has ever put together. Star power as far as the eye could see, opportunities that few will ever see again. Already, people have been talking. They’ve spoken their opinions on who will be the guy to win that match. So many people, so little time to speak of. Despite his performance recently, there was a little cloud of doubt casted over the head of Theodor. Did people really forget how much it took Havoc to put him down for a three count? Did people overlook the fact that he actually had defeated the OWA World Champion in a non-title contest. People forgot. It was okay, since it was fully expected to have a fresh face come along and challenge for the championship. It was okay, he thought.

Now then, one would think with all of these crazy moments taking place in the next seven days that he would be scrambling around uncontrollably. Maybe spinning in circles, maybe even going as far as wandering around aimlessly through the streets of Beverly Hills. No, he found another way.

“Oh, haide!”

He cursed to himself, sitting in an absolutely comfortable position on the couch. Focused on the task at hand, he cursed silently in several languages before throwing the controller down.

“This is stupid!”

Ready to put his hand through the television, he looked at the mini-NES that was sitting on the stand. On top of the fact that the controller wires were far too short, it was the challenge of Kirby that got to him. He watched that fat little balloon eat a bunch of enemies and turn into things that it shouldn’t turn into, as his faced had turned red from frustration. Play a calming game, Misaki said. Kirby is a lot of fun, Emiko said. I’m hungry, Lillie said. It was always something that would be a challenge. He didn’t have time to figure out this crazy eight bit monstrosity, or make nachos. No, he needed to figure something out, and figure it out quickly.

“I don’t get this. Why now? Why did this happen? It could have been any other time, it could have been any other place. I have to go it alone in the Clash. I have no allies, I have all enemies.”

Some would disagree with that thought process. There were thirty nine other people involved. Were they all enemies though? Would the Frontline members target him as maybe he would be considered a threat? In his mind, he thought so. There was no sign of disrespect toward the likes of Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, Ryo Sakazaki. They were his blood. They were blood brothers in one intense night. They witnessed the horrors of reality that no man should ever see. At the end of the night, one would call it victory, but many others would call it a loss. They were never the same after. Bishop retained his championship, Jeff X came so close to getting an opportunity at the World Championship, and Theodor fell short that one night. That night he won’t forget, nor would he want to.

“I don’t understand you, Kirby. You stand there, all smug. You suck in all of these things, and turn into dynamite? Or a bubble.. I don’t understand. I don’t understand what happened to us. I thought we would have come together and made a true alliance. Friendship even. Now, we’re opponents. Was it something I said? Did I hurt you? I didn’t know how to tell you all how I felt. I was angry at not defeating Havoc. So close. I’m angry at my knee. I’m angry at Havoc, and I’m angry that I let down the memory of Kenny Drake. This was supposed to be for him. Maybe for me too, maybe for Misaki. Maybe for Morgan. It was meant to be, and it didn’t happen. So now, I am in a Clash of the Titans with people I know, and many that I don’t. I’m not Kirby, I’m not pink. Not very fat, or fat at all I think. I’m just a guy who wants to do the right thing for my family and for myself. Family first. Michael Bishop, you are family to me. If it wasn’t for you, I would make so many more mistakes. Even on my best day, I make mistakes, against Havoc I made them. I walked back there, and you told me you were proud of me. We were together in a foxhole when all odds were against us, and yet we’re on the other side this weekend. I don’t want to hit you, but I will if I have to. Family first, even in defeat, I will still look for you backstage no matter which one of us in the Frontline come away with victory.”

It took everything Theodor had to accept defeat and hit the reset button. Stupid balloon. Or is it a cream puff, might be both. If you pop him, would he fly away? Nobody knew the truth, but could go in many directions. Theodor picked up his once thrown controller and glared at the screen ahead. He always considered himself to be an enforcer, a white knight so to speak. He was there to protect the ones he cares about. What a fitting game, Ghosts and Goblins. It looked entertaining.

“There was a man who pulled me aside and asked me to go to his dojo. I knew very little English, so he spoke to me in a language I could understand. That was you, Arata Asakura. You kept me calm when I got frustrated. You treated me with the same respect as you did your other students. You hit me hard, but didn’t complain when I hit you back. We fought for your Spartan Championship, and I knew I could have taken it from you. If the timing was where it needed to be, I would have been crowned. Rather than that, I hurt when Ashes of the Wake attacked you. It was you that got me to join the Frontline to begin with. It was you. I couldn’t take the fact that you were getting attacked by them, that’s why I joined in to help you. Did I get a thank you? Didn’t matter. There are times to thank a man for what he does, that wasn’t one of them. We stood together and we fought. Now, you insult us. It felt that way, and it felt like I insulted you back. Maybe I’m the bad guy too. In the end, I had to lay out my priorities. You needed to hear them, and I had to speak it in order to fully understand it. That was my job, my responsibility. Tomorrow may go down as the greatest day of my life, I’m fine with that. There is nobody else I’d rather do this with. What a wedding gift it would be for me to eliminate you in the end and take my claim as the #1 contender to the OWA Championship just days later. I can win the Clash of the Titans. Best part is, you think so too.”

He got that out of the way, and proceeded to start the game. It didn’t go well. First, some ugly zombie knocked his clothes off. Then he jumped, but not in the Mario kind of way. Not much got off the ground for the Hands of Ice, it was like the man had lead in his feet. No more clothes, no more skin. Theodor lost at this game very quickly. Why was there even a time limit? Silly games.

“Hi Matt Miles. I saw that you’re going to be in this with me. I’m excited to see you again. I hope your teeth okay. Did you find all the ones you lost? Landri told me that what you don’t find went to the tooth fairy. It’s an American thing, I guess. Back home, when you lose teeth, you get them replaced. You don’t sell them on the black market to a mysterious fairy. Is that how it works? I’m still learning. She said that you must have lost ten. Did you at least find eight after I kick you? I hope so. Less teeth means bad smile. Bad smile means nobody likes you. So when I see you in this match, I will ask you personally if you found them all. If you did, I will kick them back out. Hopefully I kick ten out, and not eight. I hope you found all of them. Sorry for being mean, but you were mean to me first. You made fun of me for losing to Havoc. How many times have you faced him? How many times have you beaten him? How many times have I beaten you? We don’t need Sesame Street here or a guy dressed like Dracula to tell you that one and zero means zero for you. I must be overlooking you, but there are so many people. If you can’t survive one kick from me, how can you win this match? I was in two battles in the past. One, I kicked a girl in the face, she won the battle royal. I was in one here, I don’t think you were though. If you were, I must not have seen you, many haven’t. Good luck Matt, I hope your dentist took your insurance, because he will need it again soon enough.”

Okay, that was a bit mean. Understand the circumstances though, how can Theodor’s mind get around to saying anything diplomatic about Matt Miles? He beat the guy, he lost at Ghosts and Goblins, he was not happy. In fact, one would call it disappointing to lose on the first screen of a children’s game. It was a children’s game, right? Regardless, it was worth another shot. Call it masochism at it’s finest. He needed to find a way to jump over the bad guys. Unfortunately for Theodor, he was so caught up in current day products that he didn’t realize he had an infinite amount of javelins to throw at the zombies. As if that made sense, he threw javelins? Where did he get so many? Why can he throw them when he’s in his underpants? Those were life questions, and questions that were not meant to be answered.

“Oh hi MYOJIN. We never speak before, but I’m here now. Turns out, you are injured. I feel like this is cameo video where I say everything will be fine. It won’t. Sure, you hurt your shoulder. Sure, you’re in pain. Does this mean you take time off? Or do you show up for matches when it counts? I wouldn’t want to damage your shoulder more than it already has, but I do know a man. I know this guy, he fights all the time with a hurt shoulder. Maybe you know him, doubt it. You do know my other friends, yes? You know Lillie. Didn’t you try to break her arm, and then say that you don’t regret trying? I remember this. I also remember she beat you. Do you remember when Emiko, my good friend, beat you? It was her that I told of my intention to marry Misaki. She didn’t mention you, in fact any time your name is mentioned, she cringes. What happened? I thought you were space lovers. Do you love space? She has a telescope. It’s okay, if you are hurt, you are hurt. I hurt from time to time, but I keep fighting. Havoc may have taken a couple years off my career, but I will always swing that much harder. Make it count. If this is a cameo video to uplift you, I am sorry. Everything will be okay, I will watch you. I will tell Emiko you say hello. I will even give you three months of AOL dial up. That was cutting edge in Romania. Almost like currency. Kidding, we are not Mongolia. Have you their beef, Myojin? It taste like spicy cardboard. I like it. Not the cardboard part, but the sauce. What does Myojin mean? I’m sure there is a meaning. Does it mean warrior? Does it mean table? Does it mean doormat? Perhaps I can brush up on my Japanese, possibly call Arata to find out what your name entails. Yes, entails, I hear this word a lot because of Veronica who taught me proper english. I know big words. Did you know that you cannot spell end trails without entails? End trails like what you find in shrimp. Myojin, you’re supposed to pull those out. Have you? Or when you get poisoned from eating a vein from such a diseased beast, will you call in then too? Food for thought, pun.”

Following another easy defeat at the hands of the strippy zombies, Theodor had to accept that this game wasn’t for him. It was disheartening, much like his previous losses in OWA. Still, with the amount of pressure on his shoulders, he knew that he was going to have to bring something different to the table. The myojin of sorts. Seriously, what did that word even mean? Maybe Jeff X knew what the word meant.

“Jeff X.. My good friend, my leader, my captain. I thought you and I would fight for the OWA Championship on this show. I suppose we fight after all. A lot on the line, so I have no bad words for you. You are a friend. As a friend, I don’t want to be insulting, I want to make you laugh. Therefore for one night only, I do something new. Standup Comedy. Watch this.”

Theodor found his way to his feet. He stretched a little bit before grabbing a glass of water. Upon taking a sip, he put it on the table like a comedian would onto a bar stool. Picking up the NES controller, he held it to his lips like a microphone.

“It just so happens that I learn this gift of comedy from my good friend Lillie. She say first thing you do is make fun of the audience. I see no audience. Let’s pretend you are here. Jeff is seated in the front row, with a beer. He is ready to laugh. Let me try.”

Clearing his throat before making the attempt, he looked for any random prop he could find. Nothing within arm’s reach, he was going to have to improvise.

“What is the deal with turnips? You pick them and they taste like shit. Who grows this shit? To grow turnips, you put shit on the ground, and then it grows into turnips. Like a field of turnips, so is this match. Big patch of turnips in the ring, forty in fact. If you find a turnip that tastes like shit, you throw it away, like how I will throw Matt Miles out of the ring. If I pick up turnip and it tastes good, I put it in a barrel to use for later. Be a good turnip, Jeff X. This is a terrible analogy, but it explains what kind of turnip I think you are. You are a good, good man. Unfortunately, unlike turnip, in order for me to be the last turnip standing, I need to throw you out. Or someone else will instead. That wasn’t nice, I’m sorry. Misaki said I was funny, but maybe this stand up thing isn’t for me. One moment please.”

He reached down to grab his glass of water before taking a drink. Tough room.

“You and I, we’re alike. Only I drink water and you drink a keg. Still, no matter who wins at Clash of the Champions, or the Titans, or the Clash band itself, I will still respect you. What is in this water? Tastes strong, not like water. I am becoming you. If I had a can in my hand, I would smack it against my head to crush it like you do to your cans and opponents. This sucks, I am sorry. Not my thing, I will wish you the best in this match, my friend.”

He attempted to take the stage right, but the wired controller took the system with it. Rather than continuing his efforts, he politely set the controller down before taking a seat on the couch.

“Okay, so maybe you’re not ready for my comedy stylings. That’s okay. Because I go from funny to not funny at all. Maverick. Maverick, you and I do not like each other. You’ve been a bully to many people. You’ve put your best foot forward only to try and trip someone in front of you. I was one of those people. Now you say nice things to Theodor? I am confused. Perhaps you try to butter bread, but instead you wind up buttering yourself up. Perhaps a strategy in the battle royal, where if you’re greasy enough, they cannot throw you out. I will wipe the butter off of you. I will make sure you are not greasy when my other opponents try to throw you out. They get a good grip on you. I was told if you don’t have anything nice to say to someone, don’t speak. Yet you speak all the time. You post things on twitter that are mean. Not to me, I think you know better than to do that. You are not mean to Misaki, you don’t say bad things to my friends like Emiko, Colt, Lillie, other friends I may or not have. You are mean though to my teammates, you try to break their bones, and I hope you turn a new leaf some day. Until then, we are in the ring together, and I will throw you out of the ring. If you go through middle rope, you cannot be eliminated that way. If you slide out of the ring after I kick you, you’re still in the match. Elimination occurs if they throw you over the top rope, and both feet touch the floor. The last superstar remaining in the….. I watch too much television. Good luck Maverick, I do like your name. They have a good basketball team, I am a fan of Luka Doncic. You have good matches, I hope we can fight when there aren’t thirty eight other people tripping over you before I try to throw you out. Stay off the mat, I don’t want you to be trampled.”

A genuine moment by Theodor. He smiled for a moment before finally turning off the television.

“I was distracted. Now, speaking of Battle Royals, I want to talk to you, Ryo Sakazaki. You and I, we’ve been in one together. We both lost. Shit happens. However, lately you haven’t been the same. You have trouble with Arata Asakura, and you struggle to get wins against weak opponents. Are you okay? You are not answering Theodor when he texts you. I don’t know where your head is at, but I know where mine is. Mine sits comfortably on my neck, on top of the shoulders. My mind is pretty cool and calm until it’s time for a fight. Then we fight again. I took you on before one on one, and it didn’t go well for you. It’s okay, we’re friends. Despite friendship being the flower that grows into a big plant, I must kick you. I must kick you so hard that you fall out of the ring. Again, over the top rope. If you go through the middle, you can come back, Ryo. I may even come out to help you back in, that’s what friends are for. Perhaps after I win the Clash of Clans, I will go fishing with you. You like to fish. Like fish, it needs a pole to reel it in. I will reel in a victory for the Frontline, even if fish, like you, fall out of the bucket. There are so many fish to eat, so many fish to fry that I will go ahead and cook them up just for us. Arata may be one of those fishes, don’t eat him. I want you two to hammer things out. Be friends, because if you don’t, then I don’t feel bad for frying you in panko batter. Yes, I’m looking currently at the cabinet. Misaki loves fried fish. Ever have panko with chicken? Not the same. Or Shake and Bake. Ryo, I almost call you Roy, we will have our moment in the sun when we eat fish. Until then, I must throw you out of the bucket into the ocean or lake. Perhaps a pond, I’m not sure where you fish. I feel that fishing is an outlet for us to be friends, not inside of a ring with a World Title Shot on the line. If I signal for View of the Lights, don’t duck, because my leg will still strike you. Just take it like a man, you may even survive without falling over. Havoc take two before hitting a knee, let’s see how many you can take. Goodbye, my friend.”

Theodor felt bad about taking shots at his allies. He didn’t want to hurt their feelings, but he needed to understand that what was on his mind wasn’t usually there. There was pressure, so much pressure. There were nerves that were never there before. He didn’t know how to react, but he knew that he had to. When all was said and done, Theodor Pavel, as talented as he was, would have to answer to the critics that had overlooked him. He would have to answer the call of the Clash of the Titans, even if he kept getting the name wrong. It was okay, the day before the man’s wedding, let him be nervous.

“I’m not sure if I have time to tell you more. My head is swimming, my heart is pounding, and I want to be the next OWA World Champion. To this, goodnight, cut the camera please.”

There was no camera.

“Shit. No camera, sorry.”

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 7:15 am by **Nobi**

Clash of Titans Promo III

As the time keeps progressing and nearing Clash of Titans, people keep giving their thoughts and try to look macho in front of the camera to come across as a threat on how and why they would win the Clash of Titans this year.

It's cliche that people always want to look down on others because as I said before, Trash-talking is part of Wrestling. Some can back it and some just….good at talking.

Sometimes I can do the former. Sometimes I fall into the latter. Hey, it's pro wrestling. We meet people and sometimes we win and sometimes we lose.

But despite all of that, personally, I want to win the Clash of Titans for this year because as I have said countless times before that, I have won one similar Battle Royal match in SSW and I'm targeting myself to win Clash this year to make a history for this business and going on to win a World Championship this year at Final Destination 3.

It's obvious we all want to win a World Championship and that's why we all want to win Clash of Titans but the problem is there is only one who can make it until we stay as the last man standing.

Hearing most people's thoughts makes me think that people are motivated to win this match regardless of how they talk. Everyone is playing words which obviously including myself but most of the contents are the same and in short, they feel they deserve to win Clash of Titans this year.

I honestly think that everyone does deserve to win Clash of Titans. I think all the bets and conditions are off in this match. Whether you're a fan favourite or not the most popular person, all you have to do is stay in the ring until the last minute and throw people out of the ropes to eliminate them.

It's simple rules. No one should even be questioning why other people are in this match to begin with in the first place and we have to admit that I think the management are only throwing our names out of nowhere.

You have to have 30 or 40 people inside the ring and if you don't have a match at Clash of Titans, you'll get booked for Clash of Titans match. If you don't get booked without even having a single match at the PPV, it doesn't mean you're suck.

I think we all are here because the suits think that every single one of us is capable of winning this match. As I said, all you need to do is eliminate people and stay in the ring until you become the last man standing no matter who you are. From a former World Champion to someone who lost a lot, if you win the Clash of Titans, it means you win and you're going to Final Destination 3.

So in my honest opinion, underestimating people isn't the best option for this kind of match.

You need skill, durability, and creativity to win this match but I'd also like to think luck is a factor too to win this match.

In general, I don't think about luck in that match, but you can create your own luck too with hard work and determination going on for this match to win.

Hell, I think it is a luck for us to be involved in this match to begin with.

But the rest of our "luck" can only be created by our hands now.

We don't control our fate and destiny, but we can try to do so with everything we have in our own arsenal to make it come true.

I did it in SSW before. I happened to win the 30 Man SSW Battle Royal because I was so eager to defend my SSW Puroresu World Heavyweight Championship. I showed a determination to retain my title. I used everything I had in my arsenal. I worked hard to stay on guard and eventually win that match in SSW.

Now? I'd like to do them all again for Clash of Titans but would I be able to repeat the same success? In theory, it's difficult to say but the least that I can do is to show the same motivation and eagerness again.

Why not? Because I want to win. Everyone does. That's what makes this match interesting. We all know that this is going to be a chaos because people want to show why they deserve to challenge for a World Championship at Final Destination 3.

I said it before that the rules are simple and no matter what you do, if you win, you're going to go to Final Destination 3 but I'm going to try my best to maintain the 3 codes of Respect, Honor, and Pride.

People love a good ol fashion match right? Hey I know this isn't going to be a match as we all know that this is going to be a war but there's also some things in war that you can't or shouldn't do. I mean I'm fine if people want to do some kind of tricks because that's part of the creativity to win this match but in war, you also can't destroy certain places like Hospitals or a Place to Pray.

Now, I'd be like that kind of guy in the Clash of Titans match as I didn't need any cheating tactics to win the SSW Battle Royal. I've proven that and now I'm going to try to do the same thing again in this match.

I need my hands to throw people out of the ring. I need my durability to take some punishments as much as possible. I need my stamina to last as long as possible. I need my awareness to counter the attacks that come out of nowhere from some people.

We all are sharks in one single tiny pool and we want to show it that we're the one that runs the place.

Certainly, I'm not running OWA or controlling my fate but I have to win this match to go to the Final Destination 3 main event.

Some former World Champions like myself included, want to win both Clash of Titans and a World Championship at Final Destination 3 to add our accomplishment in our Curriculum Vitae. Some non former World Champions are going to try to make an impact to make a legacy for this business. We all want the same thing and we won't hold ourselves back. We want to win and that's what we are going to do.

I'm truly hoping that I can add more accomplishment in my name and my reputation and I'm prepared for this war.

This isn't going to be Clash of Titans for me. I'm going to call this Attack On Titans because I'm ready to face off against anyone who wants to lay my hands on me and I'm going to counter their attacks and make them face the consequation.

After all, people keep calling me The White Knight. This White Knight is going to slay Titans as much as possible to Attack The Titans.

It is difficult because as I said, I've been in like 6 matches of this kind of a match but I've won one and I'm going to do it again.

Theodor Pavel and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 5th 2021, 3:51 am by **The Council**

҉ Settle Down ҉

(Miltiades stands amongst tomes in the Armory. They stack to his waist, some to his shin, some to his knees. He does this not as a symbol of knowledge, not as a symbol of his intellect, but to tell you that what he has to say involves tales. Tales spun generations and generations ago, passed down to him and his Militia. Most of these stories personal from his personnel and others he had been recounted across his travels, but one always stuck with him. He looks into his book as the camera pans up to him)

Let me tell you a tale. This tale involves all that of fantasy and wonder and all that of a lesson. A lesson that is inherit only to one person, but the lesson always changes in the end. Depending on the time, depending on the day, depending on the era. The story changes, at least that’s what they told me. It begins as all good tales begin, with a time docile, nothing in the air but timid and tepid air flowing. The trees full of life, and the grass twinkling, reflecting the sun light. And then came a caravan of families, each heralded by people they felt were representatives of their family. These ranged from respectable young men and women who you could see the work ethic and the ability to do anything that was necessary to help promote the very best of their clan. The others looked very much like they were picked at the last minute, that you would never believe represented anyone but the piss bucket outside the nearest tavern. No one really took heed to these people, but yet there was an uneven air around them. It wasn’t until we get to the village in which these ancient nomads made land, that we’d see something more. Those no one would take heed of worked and worked until the day met night, and night met day. Those that seemed respectable also did the same, but with an ounce of effort, they seemed lost. This was a normalcy amongst the group, and it was like clockwork, whenever the nomads left it would be the same. Those who didn’t look it, would be excellent, while those who looked clean and respectable were left in the dust.

Now you can look at this tale and believe it to be more of a don’t judge a book by it’s cover ordeal but you would be remiss to just boil it down to that, after not hearing the ending, you would be remiss to just jump to conclusions because the tale continues. You see those who looked very much ragged did so at the behest of a deal. Be poor and squaller and live like vermin, in order to be perfect. Perfect in what you ask, in anything they dare desire. In fact if you looked at what they did for this nomadic tribe you would see perfect marksmen of hunters, you would see the best of fishermen, you would see those who yielded the best crops came from this group. An advantage they had because of deal made long ago. This deal they made with a demon. A demon bent on misery, a demon who feed himself on that of the poor outcomes of those he did dealings with. This demon made those deals not just with this family but with many others. Those who sought him out had to think of what made them truly happy, because that’s what they would relinquish. However, while the demon lived on new misery, what really kept his sustained was suspended misery. The misery that kept on giving. You see as these family kept doing well and kept showing out, the pride of those who looked down upon them would be crushed, and their misery would feed them as well. Because the wishes were nothing but a ruse, they were nothing but the sweet trap for what actually happened. Now this went on for generations and generations until one day someone from the other families decided to do something about it. Now what did he do, how could you make sure that the supernatural never interfered again. Well, you go kill a demon.

(Militades walks to candles that sit on lamps or pedestals. Slowly he goes lighting each and everyone of them as they dimly fill the space. The light over head still being over bearing, but as the candles are lit, it fades. You can still see the outlines of the tomes around Miltiades, but ever so often the candles moved in a way that made it look like pillars stood where he stood, and moved as if they had a mind of their own.)

They left, with the best of their family behind them to go and take on this demon, to go and make sure that it’s days of feasting on misery was done, and that once it was done everything would go back to normal. Well the Squaller caught wind of this and decided to intercept this party, not to fight but to plead. Now as groups go, there is always a splinter cell, a group who is willing to do whatever is necessary to make sure the plan goes well. And as the Squaller were being able to sweet talk the others into a possible stand still, that cell decided that enough was enough and ended the poor lives of those who tried to make everything right. Shock went through the group as it happened, but they could not do anything because as quick as it began it ended just as quick as well. And in this stupor they could nothing but just walk, a walk so calm you could cute it with even the dullest knife. They made their way to where the demon dwell, and in his domain they walked. Expecting a fight, expecting someone to come and meet them before they face the demon. But no one did. No one soul was there. It was lit periodically with torches, and amongst this copper wall you could see pictures. Pictures of people either going from squaller to proper, lame to walking, deaf to hearing, you could see it all. Whatever they were in their previous life, they were no longer. And all you could do was imagine what they gave up. Did they have to give up true love, did they have to give up being respectable members, did they have to give up what made them them? You’d never know, and yet their portraits hung there in silence, and if you looked at it close enough you could swear you’d see their expression change.

As they continued further further down in the murky cave, they could feel warmth. Not fire, not heat from an external source, but a warmth most familiar with that of love, with that of splendor, they felt it on the inside, and on the inside they felt calm. Knowing they were walking to the depths, yet they were calm. Finally they came across a door, huge, metal, red, and it looked heavy. Like even the strongest of them together could not open it. But as they got close they heard squeaks of iron moving. As they lurched ahead the door with a slow and mighty push started to open. And there sat on a throne in the center of the room was the demon. The demon laughed, not at the party, not at the size, but the gumption, the audacity they had to enter his domain. Now this demon’s not dumb, he knows exactly why they made this journey and if not to make a deal it’s to get out of one. The splinter cell that decided to kill the squaller ran up first and were evaporated, as if they were water hitting that of hot iron. The others who stood back did so in fear, but also in amazement. It was quick, no suffering, no agony, just swiftness. Now most people would turn tail and run, but that would be a sad ending to this tale, sadder than the original, so they went up and talked to the demon tried to level with it. But the demon holding all the cards in its hands already knew, they had nothing to offer, not unless they were to make a deal. But what deal could be made? You can’t make a deal to make another void, but you can make another deal to make sure that you could even it out. Level the playing field one would say. Now some will say this talk lasted for hours, some would say weeks, but what I’d like to think is this all happened in minutes. Because before everyone could confer one stepped and said “We want to be great, we want whatever we touch and whatever we do, end up being perfect. You made this same deal yes? Those many years ago?”

(The camera focused on Miltiades as he took a seat, yet it was interesting. What was thought a space behind him, apparently wasn’t so as Miltiades looked as if he was floating. As if he was sitting on air a spectacle that it seems only, he could perform. He continued looking directly at the camera as his shadow danced in the darkness.)

The demon laughed, and laughed. He took mans and shook. Bewildered the man asked, “What did you take of me?” In which demon responded, “Something you have already lost.” He let them go. The words permeated over them, the walk as silent as it was after the Squaller died. The silence continued minutes, hours, it seemed. They came upon the bodies once more. They looked in disgust of what had happened. They saw those they grew up with, those they knew as children within the group and continued on. It was at this moment one of them saw something that shook everyone to the core. A trail of blood. Now you ask why is out of the ordinary? What does this mean, there’s blood everywhere? Well instead of a trail that looked of something dragged, it was a trail of bloodied footprints. Someone survived after all. They were elated, they left, they ran with such stamina, they could not believe the sight and the idea that someone lived. Was it someone they knew, was it someone they could find memories fond of? As they turned the bend, they could feel the warmth, but this time from something external. The smiles faded, the light in their eyes grew dim, the excitement was now dread. Glows of amber splashed everyone’s face as fire flickered brightly. Their village was gone. Not like everyone left, but everyone lay dead. Turns out the Squaller left alive went back and told his family what happened, not knowing the splinter cell wasn’t the same as the group. This led to war, and since they happened to better it was very one-sided, until miraculously they weren’t. You see the demon already knew what deal they wanted to make, he knew, he made the deal happened when they made it to the cave. And the group fought to their extinction. In horror they knew what had happened, they knew the mistake they made when they left, they knew this was all their fault. None more than the one who decided to speak up. Wrapped with grief he ended his life there, not reaping the wish he made, but leaving knowing that those he loved were now dead. The others scattered to the wind, going to different places, knowing that their perfect, and this will be passed generations, but also knowing it came at a great cost.

Now you must be wondering, what lesson is here, don’t make deals with the devil? Is that not the common lesson? No in actuality the lesson here is, when you seek explanation, when you think you know it all, just know someone is always one step ahead. You see this story was presumably passed down from a descendent of that group who scattered to the wind. As a caution not to let your ambition and sentimentality cloud your judgement. Because you never know what is happening in the background. And though the tale is long winded the sentiment is still there. The lesson that we all must learn is that someone is always behind something, and you never know what they have up their sleeve.

You see Havoc. The demon in my tale is something you could never be. It’s conniving, it knows what limits it has, and it finds different ways to make its end goals met. And it is in this same way me and him are alike. Now I can’t go around granting wishes, ha. Wishes are fools dream one has when they expect something to go differently, and they want it to go differently. These wishes are dying and need to be dealt with. But know what I mean is the mere fact that I work in the background. I’m not going to lie, because you’ve said it and I said something of the sorts last time that my career has been rocky and hasn’t been to a depth yet explored. I know this and I have come to terms with it. But what needs to be said is this. Though you may have forgotten about me, you’ve already told me you sealed your fate. What did you just pull that clip from the vault just to watch it this one time. Cause if so, that’s so maddening that you decided to do so. When in fact you need to understand this, you forgot and I can’t forgive you. Funny to say, funny to think honestly, but in actuality you need to realize something. Because you forgot about me, you gave me time. You gave me time to think and time to move, and time to make my plans work. You see when I called you my agent of chaos, I didn’t mean I sent you on this, I didn’t mean I was the mastermind behind the being called Havoc. But that I decided to use the man, that I knew would do what he was going to do. And it went so smoothly I knew you had it in your bud, I knew you could do what you put your mind to. And I’m glad because this so much easier on my end.

Havoc I’m going to beat. I’m going to beat you so bad, that it’s going to make the Great War look funny. I’m not looking to end your career, I’m not looking to make sure you learn a lesson, no I’m hear to make sure you are able to have a nice long hospice visit. My Utopia is coming, my utopia is almost here, I want you to bear witness, because we are going to be at the catalyst my friend. We are going to be the end all be all. And that’s going to put an end to this chapter and mark the beginning of a new one. Whoever is writing this history book, needs to know and mark this chapter and the Decimation point. Because after this Kingdom is going to be well kept. After this Kingdom will know unity. After this Kingdom will know what it means to be led by a ruler. Havoc, you are chaos embodied, and like that I am Order Personified. I hold the keys to your cage and I’m going to lock you away and throw you to the seas and let the monsters have at you. You’re not going to die by my hand, you’re going to suffer a very long excruciating punishment. Havoc, your persona is going to leave that body. Havoc, you’re no longer going to have a vessel. Havoc, you will become Christopher Sabertooth at my behest because if there’s one hell I know that Havoc hates, it’s being out of control again. I’m going to force Chris out and force you back in you. That’s the punishment fit for you, that’s what I’m going to do because you forgot me. And it’s going to be in that moment you wish you never did. It’s going to be like your stuck in a crystal impenetrable, just banging on the inside. As no one hears you, and no one ever will again. That’s my promise I intend to keep and that what I want you to know. So you can try and defend and try to make sure that that doesn’t happen to you. Because I also want you to try your hardest to stop it. It’s not a fun fight if my prey doesn’t do what I want it to do. It’s not a fun fight if my prey decides to give up. It’s not a fun fight, unless we make it a fun fight. I’m not going to say I’m different from the past experiences you’ve had against me. I’m just going to make sure you KNOW I’m different. Because when you, well you know. And it’ll be a lesson you never forget, not in your life, not in Sabertooth’s, not as you rot away in that meat sack. Remember Havoc, you forgot about me, you let me have this to think, you let me plan in the background, and you still want to call yourself the main character, when you’ve just been a pawn in my scheme. Continue to live as you have, continue to be who you are, continue to be Havoc, continue to forget about me, and I’ll continue to plan. I’ll continue to scheme, and I’ll continue to make my utopia a reality. See you soon, old friend.

(Miltiades closes his tome and as he does the candles flicker off, and he disappears. The light come on as the tomes and Miltiades are shown to no longer be there.)

Aria Jaxon, Nas and Christopher Sabertooth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

OWA Promos

OWA Promos :: Comments

OWA Promos

Similar topics

Similar topics